council_n where_o alone_o those_o man_n be_v hear_v which_o be_v determine_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o point_n to_o defend_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o to_o arm_v themselves_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v no_o general_a council_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v call_v general_n where_o the_o same_o man_n be_v only_a advocate_n and_o adversary_n defend_v his_o primacy_n bear_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n nourish_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n defend_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n false_o understand_v neither_o second_o be_v our_o church_n honour_n to_o general_a council_n lessen_v because_o she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o in_o our_o 21._o article_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o scripture_n itaque_fw-la legantur_fw-la concilia_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la sed_fw-la interim_n ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la piam_fw-la certam_fw-la rectamque_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinentur_fw-la reform_v leg_n eccl._n c._n 14._o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o for_o the_o establish_n consent_n king_n james_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v come_v say_v he_o perr_n he_o rex_fw-la jacobus_n ad_fw-la card._n perr_n put_v it_o to_o the_o issue_n allow_v a_o free_a general_a council_n which_o may_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n of_o one_o man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v prepare_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o its_o faith_n for_o even_o ancient_o it_o be_v a_o great_a complaint_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o fond_a of_o all_o their_o mischief_n 〈◊〉_d mischief_n nilus_n archiep_n thesâ—al_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o controversy_n be_v not_o determine_v after_o the_o primitive_a rite_n and_o manner_n §_o 3._o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o wise_a moderation_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o use_v of_o they_o also_o no_o where_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o unliable_a to_o error_n according_a to_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o 21._o article_n because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o sometime_o have_v err_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n neither_o have_v our_o church_n any_o where_o swallow_v their_o error_n through_o the_o veneration_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o antiquity_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o proximity_n to_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o the_o just_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n they_o have_v obtain_v and_o all_o along_o have_v be_v give_v they_o our_o church_n in_o her_o monument_n give_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o their_o judgement_n testimony_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o 31._o canon_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n we_o follow_v their_o holy_a and_o religious_a example_n do_v constitute_v and_o decree_v canon_n 32._o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o do_v ordain_v canon_n 33._o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o provide_v by_o many_o decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o which_o example_n we_o do_v ordain_v canon_n 60._o forasmnch_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v and_o appoint_v so_o in_o the_o 30._o canon_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v explain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o in_o king_n edw._n vi_o proclamation_n before_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o reason_n for_o our_o form_n and_o rite_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n here_o you_o have_v a_o order_n for_o prayer_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o they_o be_v name_v and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o name_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o ancient_a piety_n have_v very_o discernible_a impression_n throughout_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n as_o be_v intend_v 15._o intend_v reform_v leg_n eccles_n angl._n c._n 15._o let_v the_o authority_n and_o reverence_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n father_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o determination_n truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o always_o the_o ancient_a father_n 25._o father_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la disputationes_fw-la quamvis_fw-la catholicorum_n &_o laudatorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la velut_fw-la seripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la habere_fw-la debemus_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la saluâ_fw-la honorificentiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la debetur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_fw-la eorum_fw-la seriptis_fw-la improbare_fw-la talis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la tales_n volo_fw-la esse_fw-la intellectores_fw-la meorum_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 3._o v._n ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la s._n hier._n chilingw_o pref._n §._o 25._o themselves_o refuse_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o respect_n frequent_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o admit_v their_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a write_n so_o that_o since_o protestant_n be_v bind_v by_o canon_n to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a father_n whosoever_o do_v so_o with_o sincerity_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o indeed_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o it_o be_v most_o regular_a and_o well_o govern_v so_o it_o be_v most_o uniform_a and_o constant_a whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o the_o romanist_n than_o when_o they_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o they_o to_o depreciate_v their_o testimony_n and_o add_v some_o scurvy_a false_a insinuation_n concern_v they_o as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v of_o c._n baronius_n bellarmine_n stapleton_n and_o other_o whereas_o the_o constant_a reverence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v such_o that_o the_o romanist_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o very_o often_o as_o de_fw-fr cressy_n 135._o cressy_n exomolog_fw-la p._n 102._o 135._o say_v indeed_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n they_o profess_v great_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o §_o 4._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o excellent_a use_n in_o themselves_o which_o come_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o reproach_v because_o of_o the_o abuse_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o tradition_n may_v be_v a_o great_a instance_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v tradition_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o other_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o undervalue_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o lawful_a tradition_n not_o consider_v that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v tradition_n record_v and_o forget_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o have_v be_v always_o tradition_n which_o these_o man_n so_o confident_o despise_v there_o be_v also_o some_o tradition_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o they_o be_v right_o qualify_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a authority_n with_o we_o wherefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v celebrate_v among_o we_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 3._o lirinensis_n vinc._n lir._n adv_o haer._n c._n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v universal_o deliver_v which_o every_o where_o which_o always_o which_o of_o all_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v account_v as_o indubitable_a and_o certain_a we_o receive_v not_o say_v bishop_n bramhall_n to_o m._n militiere_n your_o upstart_n tradition_n nor_o unwritten_a fundamental_o but_o we_o admit_v genuine_a universal_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v tradition_n without_o allow_v the_o papacy_n that_o one_o of_o the_o
encourage_v also_o those_o other_o help_n which_o be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n art_n and_o science_n and_o whatever_o else_o may_v improve_v the_o industry_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o enquir_a because_o as_o our_o homily_n say_v sacrament_n say_v hom._n of_o com._n pr._n and_o sacrament_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n otherwise_o than_o by_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a study_n and_o elsewhere_o part._n elsewhere_o hom._n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o part._n the_o church_n take_v notice_n how_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n come_v in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n negligence_n and_o barbarity_n lament_v the_o waste_v make_v on_o learning_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o hunns_n they_o burn_a library_n so_o that_o learning_n and_o true_a religion_n go_v to_o wrack_n and_o decay_v incredible_o wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v always_o a_o bountiful_a and_o careful_a cherisher_n and_o patron_n of_o our_o famous_a university_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o dutiful_a and_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o our_o church_n govern_v itself_o according_a to_o such_o just_a measure_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n we_o see_v she_o do_v neither_o practice_n nor_o encourage_v the_o turn_n of_o holy_a scripture_n into_o cabala_n and_o allegory_n as_o too_o many_o have_v precarious_o and_o groundless_o do_v according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n our_o church_n observe_v that_o moderation_n which_o st_n austin_n commend_v 3._o commend_v de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 17._o c._n 3._o when_o he_o blame_v some_o for_o one_o extreme_a that_o will_v allow_v no_o type_n or_o signification_n in_o thing_n do_v and_o record_v and_o other_o who_o contend_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n record_v have_v their_o allegorical_a interpretation_n 13._o interpretation_n mihi_fw-la multùm_fw-la errare_fw-la videntur_fw-la qui_fw-la nullas_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la gesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la significare_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la it_o a_o multùm_fw-la audere_fw-la qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ibi_fw-la omne_fw-la significationibus_fw-la allegoricis_fw-la involuta_fw-la esse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la erasin_n eccles_n l._n 3._o nunquam_fw-la dubia_fw-la aenigmatum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la ad_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la proficere_fw-la s._n hieron_n in_o mat._n 13._o even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n he_o call_v a_o grievous_a piece_n of_o impudence_n to_o hold_v yet_o as_o erasmus_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n add_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o doubt_v of_o such_o type_n and_o allegory_n which_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o §_o 7._o though_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n show_v itself_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o vainglorious_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o her_o excellent_a modesty_n to_o believe_v of_o herself_o that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n she_o have_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a part_n thereof_o subject_n to_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n in_o 139._o canon_n it_o require_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o where_o the_o lawful_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o right_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o want_v wherefore_o it_o argue_v immoderate_a presumption_n in_o they_o who_o receive_v with_o impious_a scorn_n our_o confession_n of_o our_o undoubted_a hope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o her_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o these_o depraver_n of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o scripture_n qui_fw-la ingenium_fw-la suum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la s._n hier._n ep._n 9_o shall_v with_o glorious_a assurance_n affirm_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o complice_n the_o wonderful_a illapse_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 1._o church_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la defendere_fw-la velim_fw-la contra_fw-la consensum_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la aliis_fw-la caveant_fw-la ilii_fw-la jam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la privatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la divisor_n perdet_fw-la fascini_fw-la svi_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la grotius_n ad_fw-la riu._n art_n 1._o and_o themselves_o and_o when_o also_o many_o pretender_n to_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v act_v as_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o belial_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o for_o the_o interpret_n holy_a scripture_n and_o determine_v doubtful_a matter_n have_v be_v more_o often_o urge_v than_o understand_v yea_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v it_o be_v not_o a_o precarious_a assertion_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o improper_a method_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n yet_o to_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a testimony_n §_o 8._o many_o we_o know_v there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v who_o pretend_v to_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n of_o old_a make_v such_o miraculous_a testimony_n the_o necessary_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o somewhat_o like_o both_o these_o be_v the_o enthusiast_n of_o our_o late_a age_n who_o will_v make_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n special_a and_o singular_a to_o their_o enclosure_n affirm_v a_o particular_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o convey_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o assure_v all_o christian_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o word_n and_o petition_n in_o prayer_n to_o convince_v any_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n our_o church_n declare_v part._n declare_v homily_n for_o whit-sunday_n 2_o part._n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n into_o the_o church_n for_o such_o blaspheme_n and_o bely_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o institute_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a ordinance_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o teach_v the_o do_v of_o which_o the_o homily_n declare_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o false_a church_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v deceiver_n it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o difficulty_n but_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o be_v right_o make_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v true_o make_v out_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n declare_v in_o she_o own_o word_n 1._o for_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o church_n hold_v such_o extraordinary_a illumination_n not_o necessary_a be_v because_o scripture_n because_o 2_o homily_n of_o scripture_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v plain_a to_o understand_v that_o be_v as_o the_o homily_n deliver_v to_o such_o as_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o far_o as_o their_o explicit_a knowledge_n be_v require_v for_o our_o church_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o general_o join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n when_o any_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o hear_v read_v and_o search_v thus_o god_n open_v the_o dark_a thing_n of_o scripture_n unto_o faithful_a people_n it_o can_v be_v say_v st_n chrysostom_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o help_n when_o our_o homily_n mention_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o add_v to_o they_o that_o with_o humility_n and_o diligence_n do_v search_v therefore_o which_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n genuine_a interpreter_n p._n 5._o those_o that_o thus_o thankful_o cheerful_o and_o diligent_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o ruminate_v on_o holy_a scripture_n such_o have_v the_o sweet_a juice_n
spiritual_a effect_n taste_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o they_o which_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v most_o intelligible_a and_o sober_a and_o different_a from_o what_o some_o other_o mystical_o have_v discourse_v of_o concern_v spiritual_a gust_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o unaccountable_a communication_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o which_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v general_o annex_v our_o church_n judge_v the_o same_o which_o dr_n hammond_n mention_n in_o his_o postscript_n concern_v divine_a illumination_n study_v search_n meditation_n the_o collation_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o bring_v one_o place_n together_o with_o another_o 1._o another_o homily_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o original_a language_n the_o help_n of_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n church_n the_o analogy_n of_o receive_a doctrine_n constant_a prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n the_o necessary_a assistance_n and_o gracious_a aid_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o church_n indeed_o teach_v we_o that_o carnal_a reason_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o carnal_a reason_n some_o do_v expound_v the_o article_n 9_o wisdom_n some_o the_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o our_o church_n esteem_v it_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n to_o call_v that_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v our_o rational_a perception_n and_o use_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v we_o to_o understand_v or_o a_o compare_v and_o as_o we_o say_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n a_o bring_v together_o one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o draw_v easy_a and_o plain_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n which_o we_o be_v to_o search_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v indeed_o in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v when_o any_o thing_n exceed_v the_o comprehension_n of_o our_o reason_n our_o church_n advise_v we_o to_o sequester_v our_o reason_n in_o such_o case_n say_v the_o homily_n part._n homily_n hom._n of_o place_n of_o script_n 2._o part._n reason_n must_v give_v place_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v also_o very_o plain_a that_o no_o more_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o faithful_a and_o good_a christian_n wherefore_o our_o church_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o mean_n for_o improvement_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o it_o do_v for_o obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n namely_o scripture_n namely_o 1_o &_o 2d._o homily_n of_o scripture_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n the_o have_v a_o care_n of_o be_v drown_v in_o worldly_a vanity_n leave_v sin_n and_o the_o world_n our_o forsake_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o fleshly_a man_n week_n man_n 3_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n let_v we_o endeavour_v ourselves_o say_v our_o church_n diligent_o to_o keep_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o renounce_v all_o uncleanness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n let_v we_o avoid_v all_o hypocrisy_n for_o this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v flee_v from_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v cast_v off_o all_o malice_n and_o evil_a will_n for_o this_o spirit_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o a_o evil_a willing_a soul_n let_v we_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o sin_n that_o stand_v about_o we_o for_o he_o will_v never_o dwell_v in_o that_o body_n which_o be_v subdue_v to_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o fear_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v suggest_v to_o we_o what_o be_v wholesome_a and_o confirm_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o attain_v also_o the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o way_n say_v the_o church_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o time_n and_o win_v the_o time_n with_o diligence_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o last_o let_v we_o meek_o call_v upon_o that_o bountiful_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o our_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o from_o our_o mediator_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v we_o and_o inspire_v we_o with_o his_o presence_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wisdom_n 2._o our_o church_n do_v not_o judge_n that_o the_o particular_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o christian_a for_o his_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o best_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v from_o the_o sure_a trust_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o a_o certain_a consciousness_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n according_a to_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o part._n we_o homily_n of_o salvation_n v._o homily_n of_o almsdeed_n 2._o part._n v._o homily_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n 1._o part._n if_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o your_o faith_n try_v it_o by_o your_o live_n the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v no_o dead_a vain_a or_o unfruitful_a thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o by_o such_o virtue_n as_o spring_v out_o of_o faith_n show_v our_o election_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o stable_a 3._o our_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v a_o immediate_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o every_o christian_a to_o furnish_v they_o with_o word_n in_o prayer_n but_o do_v right_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v effectual_o assist_v every_o sincere_a devout_a person_n use_v a_o good_a form_n of_o prayer_n because_o he_o by_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n require_v they_o to_o use_v the_o same_o our_o church_n also_o have_v furnish_v those_o of_o her_o communion_n with_o general_a prayer_n according_a to_o their_o occasion_n judge_v also_o that_o such_o common_a prayer_n prayer_n homily_n of_o prayer_n be_v most_o available_a before_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v most_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n our_o church_n declare_v be_v for_o we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o have_v our_o mind_n full_o fix_v on_o he_o so_o that_o our_o church_n suppose_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o humble_a to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v chap._n 6._o §_o 8._o from_o which_o few_o passage_n already_o cite_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o very_o many_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o homily_n for_o whit-sunday_n the_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n of_o salvation_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n of_o alms-deed_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o our_o church_n judge_v right_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o best_a rule_n for_o discern_v who_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o part._n one_o homily_n of_o salvation_n 3._o part._n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n when_o he_o live_v ungodly_a and_o deni_v christ_n with_o his_o deed_n contrariwise_o he_o be_v most_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v most_o change_v in_o his_o life_n so_o then_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o most_o true_a lesson_n teach_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n part._n mouth_n homily_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o part._n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a true_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v our_o church_n also_o do_v suppose_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o true_o virtuous_a and_o good_a such_o have_v most_o of_o the_o divine_a grace_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n if_o with_o a_o true_a penitent_a heart_n and_o lively_a faith_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n than_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n whitsunday_n etc._n 1._o part_v of_o the_o sermon_n for_o whitsunday_n wherefore_o if_o any_o
say_v o_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v within_o i_o some_o man_n perchance_o will_v say_v forsooth_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o st_n paul_n be_v these_o 5._o gal._n 5._o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faithfulness_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n contrariwise_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a here_o now_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o thou_o must_v behold_v thyself_o and_o discern_v whether_o thou_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o thou_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o see_v thy_o work_n be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a consonant_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n savoury_a and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n then_o assure_v thyself_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o in_o think_v well_o of_o thyself_o thou_o do_v but_o deceive_v thyself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o declare_v himself_o by_o his_o fruitful_a and_o gracious_a gift_n whit-sunday_n gift_n 2_o part_n of_o the_o hom._n for_o whit-sunday_n but_o to_o conclude_v you_o shall_v brief_o take_v this_o short_a lesson_n wherever_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n hatred_n contention_n cruelty_n etc._n etc._n assure_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o world_n outward_o ever_o so_o much_o holiness_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o good_a holy_a sweet_a lowly_a merciful_a spirit_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o love_n full_a of_o forgiveness_n and_o pity_n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n extremity_n for_o extremity_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n if_o any_o man_n live_v upright_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o he_o if_o not_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n he_o do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a as_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n lest_o as_o st_n austin_n say_v humane_a infirmity_n proceed_v beyond_o what_o be_v safe_a yet_o our_o church_n give_v a_o right_a account_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o its_o homily_n god_n homily_n second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o man_n by_o all_o these_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o know_v that_o as_o we_o forsake_v god_n so_o shall_v he_o even_o forsake_v we_o when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o we_o his_o word_n the_o right_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o gracious_a assistance_n and_o aid_n which_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o his_o word_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o will_v and_o strength_n he_o declare_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o forsake_v we_o god_n we_o first_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o follow_v after_o any_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v unthankful_a to_o he_o if_o they_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o see_v also_o that_o our_o church_n judge_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_o conditional_a for_o as_o god_n for_o his_o part_n deliver_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o so_o again_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v walk_v in_o a_o godly_a life_n as_o become_v his_o child_n so_o to_o do_v alms-deed_n do_v 2._o part_v of_o the_o homily_n of_o alms-deed_n he_o that_o be_v first_o make_v good_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n afterward_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o for_o those_o who_o affirm_v a_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_a illumination_n necessary_a without_o which_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v insufficient_a either_o to_o give_v we_o certainty_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o interpretation_n of_o divine_a writ_n 1._o they_o affirm_v that_o which_o no_o where_n be_v declare_v 2._o that_o which_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o credit_v from_o they_o that_o affirm_v so_o we_o have_v neither_o experience_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n or_o goodness_n but_o have_v find_v they_o most_o mistake_v of_o any_o in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o note_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n what_o be_v quite_o different_a have_v appear_v 3._o the_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n tend_v to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n if_o not_o sometime_o the_o diabolical_a equal_a with_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o those_o other_o who_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n upon_o such_o uncertainty_n as_o only_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v yet_o neither_o prove_v necessary_a or_o real_a however_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n unto_o other_o verily_a such_o labour_n unprofitable_o to_o overthrow_n christianity_n and_o render_v all_o our_o faith_n uncertain_a 4._o their_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o such_o enthusiasm_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n much_o less_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o constant_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n though_o it_o do_v reject_v and_o oppose_v all_o fanatical_a and_o ungrounded_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o our_o church_n most_o frequent_o and_o with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n own_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o our_o homily_n several_a time_n use_v as_o without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o please_v to_o god_n for_o in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v all_o wisdom_n and_o all_o ability_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o week_n he_o 3_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v merciful_o direct_v and_o rule_v our_o heart_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v may_v please_v he_o god_n he_o in_o the_o absolution_n collect_v after_o the_o h._n c._n hom._n of_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o prevent_v we_o in_o all_o our_o do_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n vi_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n do_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v not_o §_o 2._o her_o article_n be_v few_o §_o 3._o which_o be_v general_o exhibit_v not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o consent_n concern_v subscription_n §_o 4._o our_o article_n be_v propound_v so_o as_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a controversy_n §_o 5._o the_o wise_a moderation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o their_o injunction_n to_o preacher_n and_o order_n take_v to_o preserve_v truth_n unity_n and_o charity_n §_o 6._o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o late_a age_n be_v well_o moderate_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n §_o 7._o as_o our_o church_n require_v our_o consent_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n so_o it_o have_v also_o contain_v itself_o from_o immoderate_a curiosity_n in_o treat_v of_o venerable_a mystery_n §_o 8._o our_o church_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o kind_n of_o certainty_n as_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n do_v exact_a §_o 9_o doctrine_n be_v so_o propound_v to_o those_o in_o our_o church_n communion_n as_o not_o to_o render_v useless_a their_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v §_o 10._o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v all_o allow_v of_o our_o private_a judgement_n be_v require_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o which_o submission_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o sundry_a proposition_n §_o 1._o because_o all_o thing_n in_o divine_a revelation_n be_v alike_o true_a but_o not_o alike_o necessary_a for_o furtherance_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o establish_v union_n among_o christian_n
of_o mean_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n which_o may_v sufficient_o satisfy_v any_o of_o their_o authority_n because_o some_o be_v convince_v by_o some_o other_o by_o other_o we_o be_v encourage_v in_o our_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o from_o inward_a and_o outward_a motive_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o moral_a consideration_n but_o for_o our_o great_a certainty_n and_o safety_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v our_o church_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n on_o slight_a or_o uncertain_a foundation_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o demonstration_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n only_o of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n hold_v by_o some_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o convince_v every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o without_o such_o a_o inward_a testimony_n there_o can_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o certainty_n whatsoever_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n excellent_o govern_v her_o judgement_n herein_o neither_o refuse_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o god_n true_a church_n nor_o deny_v any_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o moderation_n guide_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n elsewhere_o to_o justify_v the_o real_a certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n ch_n 6._o §_o 8._o in_o convince_a also_o those_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o do_v deny_v the_o same_o the_o wisdom_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o church_n prudent_o have_v omit_v a_o twofold_a medium_n as_o improper_a to_o confute_v obstinate_a adversary_n the_o one_o be_v of_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n among_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o divine_v yet_o to_o other_o it_o can_v never_o stop_v the_o objection_n from_o return_v infinite_o if_o the_o objector_n please_v to_o be_v dissatisfy_v the_o other_o method_n be_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o those_o that_o dispute_v this_o point_n may_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o say_v so_o be_v a_o proper_a argument_n to_o convince_v another_o three_o our_o church_n avoid_v the_o circle_n of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n again_o because_o our_o church_n do_v first_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o superior_a to_o itself_o 20._o itself_o article_n 6._o &_o 20._o as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o principle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n veracity_n it_o do_v dispute_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o reason_n convince_a the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n but_o as_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o his_o preface_n against_o fisher_n take_v notice_n while_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v doubt_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n §_o 9_o whereas_o many_o run_v into_o very_o immoderate_a extravagancy_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n contain_v itself_o within_o very_o wise_a and_o just_a proportion_n in_o its_o judgement_n and_o practice_n concern_v this_o matter_n 1._o concern_v holy_a scripture_n it_o do_v own_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n scrip._n father_n s._n chrys_n hom._n 3._o inâ—_n â—_z thess_n s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 8._o v._o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o h._n scrip._n have_v testify_v that_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n of_o all_o either_o for_o knowledge_n or_o practice_n be_v so_o fair_a and_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o that_o there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o word_n 2._o for_o the_o understanding_n other_o place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a our_o church_n do_v suppose_v and_o acknowledge_v plentiful_a mean_n allow_v of_o god_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o and_o in_o the_o church_n to_o all_o particular_a person_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o place_n be_v understand_v for_o those_o which_o be_v mysterious_a and_o intricate_a be_v for_o the_o curious_a and_o wise_a to_o inquire_v into_o they_o be_v not_o the_o repository_n of_o salvation_n but_o instance_n of_o labour_n and_o occasion_n of_o humility_n and_o argument_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o a_o endearment_n of_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n and_o our_o bishop_n taylor_n use_v to_o speak_v such_o mean_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n especial_o in_o compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o which_o excellent_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a writ_n our_o church_n herself_o do_v often_o use_v and_o recommend_v the_o same_o to_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o nor_o proper_o a_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n pot_n faith_n s._n scripturam_fw-la judicem_fw-la qui_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la siguratè_fw-la â—oquuntur_fw-la gro._n de_fw-fr impâ—rio_n sum_n pot_n though_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v of_o doctrine_n be_v make_v and_o in_o analogy_n with_o which_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n also_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v but_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o vulgar_n be_v mislead_v our_o church_n do_v send_v they_o frequent_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n for_o public_a instruction_n and_o private_a advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o inferior_a minister_n it_o refer_v to_o their_o bishop_n 53._o bishop_n exhortation_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n canon_n 53._o the_o same_o method_n our_o church_n direct_v for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v refer_v to_o the_o liturgy_n church_n preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o but_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o to_o appease_v all_o such_o diversity_n if_o any_o arise_v and_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o understand_v do_v and_o execute_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o party_n that_o so_o doubt_n shall_v always_o resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o quiet_v and_o appease_v of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o doubt_n he_o may_v send_v for_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o to_o the_o archbishop_n 3._o our_o church_n do_v not_o attribute_n more_o or_o less_o authority_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o than_o god_n have_v give_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o here_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o manifold_a extravagancy_n other_o have_v run_v into_o in_o this_o matter_n on_o all_o side_n 1._o some_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o only_a immediate_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n unto_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o at_o any_o time_n understand_v any_o thing_n thereof_o other_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a of_o slight_v the_o illumination_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o some_o assert_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o to_o have_v a_o infallible_a and_o absolute_a authority_n herein_o other_o deny_v both_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o part_n thereof_o all_o authority_n to_o teach_v those_o under_o her_o discipline_n or_o interpret_v any_o scripture_n to_o they_o 3._o some_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n other_o deny_v he_o any_o kind_n of_o authority_n over_o or_o about_o the_o church_n 4._o there_o be_v those_o who_o make_v humane_a reason_n the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n other_o reject_v all_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n among_o these_o and_o many_o more_o extravagancy_n of_o man_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n keep_v on_o one_o hand_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o who_o make_v such_o authority_n the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o
principal_a motive_n why_o we_o reject_v the_o papacy_n be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n §_o 5._o concern_v our_o church_n own_o testimony_n her_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n have_v be_v always_o exemplary_a so_o far_o from_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o herself_o only_o as_o st_n austin_n tell_v we_o the_o arian_n do_v and_o since_o they_o the_o romanist_n vincen._n romanist_n s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincen._n that_o she_o have_v count_v it_o a_o sufficient_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o nevertheless_o for_o that_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o with_o her_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o though_o she_o vindicate_v to_o herself_o a_o authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o her_o own_o discipline_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o her_o own_o family_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o also_o assert_n to_o herself_o a_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n article_n 20._o namely_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n yet_o i_o can_v well_o omit_v to_o observe_v the_o wise_a modesty_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o assert_v she_o own_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o expression_n i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o illustrate_v from_o such_o another_o instance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o recognition_n require_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o our_o subscription_n according_a to_o the_o 36._o canon_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n it_o be_v not_o say_v over_o all_o cause_n as_o over_o all_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o some_o cause_n christian_a king_n do_v not_o deny_v some_o spiritual_a power_n of_o god_n church_n distinct_a from_o its_o temporal_a authority_n which_o yet_o refer_v to_o the_o king_n as_o their_o supreme_a keeper_n moderator_n and_o governor_n even_o so_o the_o church_n declare_v her_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n no_o not_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n matter_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v not_o so_o make_v the_o church_n own_v that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n neither_o may_v it_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o article_n 20._o but_o she_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v she_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o controversy_n and_o that_o i_o may_v express_v my_o own_o meaning_n in_o better_a word_n than_o my_o own_o etc._n own_o pref._n of_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n of_o eccl._n record_n etc._n etc._n to_o determine_v which_o part_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o profess_v for_o truth_n by_o her_o own_o member_n and_o that_o too_o under_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n and_o censure_n which_o they_o according_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o not_o as_o a_o infallible_a verity_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a truth_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o determination_n till_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o as_o great_a authority_n that_o this_o her_o determination_n be_v a_o error_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o so_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v private_o suggest_v to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o still_o oblige_v to_o silence_n and_o peace_n where_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a not_o to_o profess_v in_o this_o case_n against_o the_o church_n determination_n because_o the_o profess_v of_o such_o a_o controvert_v truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v be_v not_o to_o assert_v infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n but_o authority_n wherefore_o mr_n chilingworth_n 28._o chilingworth_n chilingw_n pres_n §._o 28._o have_v very_o just_a reason_n to_o declare_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n measure_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n or_o be_v hold_v necessary_a either_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n or_o even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o against_o the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v and_o embrace_v whereas_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o a_o authority_n supreme_a over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n by_o their_o infallibility_n by_o which_o they_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o their_o peace_n and_o themselves_o from_o emendation_n neither_o be_v their_o follower_n much_o in_o the_o way_n thereunto_o by_o what_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v assert_v of_o this_o supreme_a authority_n if_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o 5._o he_o c._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr pontif._n ro._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o shall_v err_v in_o command_v any_o vice_n or_o forbid_v any_o virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v those_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o those_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o it_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n barklaium_n conscience_n in_o bono_fw-mi sensu_fw-la dedit_fw-la christus_fw-la petro_n potestatem_fw-la saciendi_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la peccato_fw-la peccatum_fw-la c._n bell._n c._n 31._o in_o barklaium_n however_o in_o his_o recognition_n 19_o recognition_n locuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la actibus_fw-la dubiis_fw-la viâ—tâ—tum_fw-la aut_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la recogn_n operum_fw-la c._n b._n p._n 19_o he_o mince_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o distinction_n of_o doubtful_a and_o manifest_a vice_n and_o virtue_n o_o bless_a guide_n of_o soul_n how_o do_v the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n miss_v be_v canonize_v for_o that_o glorious_a sentence_n and_o to_o help_v he_o for_o a_o miracle_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o apotheosis_n why_o do_v not_o some_o cry_n out_o of_o it_o so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o miracle_n thus_o many_o of_o the_o romanist_n make_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o monarch_n in_o the_o church_n as_o mr_n hobbs_n do_v his_o prince_n in_o the_o state_n 1._o state_n hobbesius_fw-la de_fw-fr cive_z c._n 7._o art_n 26._o c._n 12._o art_n 1._o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a of_o determine_v all_o controversy_n to_o fix_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a do_v depend_v on_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o power_n of_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a government_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o bad_a philosophy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divinity_n among_o these_o excess_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n which_o hold_v she_o may_v revise_v what_o have_v slip_v from_o she_o wherefore_o in_o she_o 19_o article_n she_o declare_v as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v a_o charge_n agreeable_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n consider_v what_o may_v have_v be_v further_o say_v which_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n she_o suppose_v true_a of_o herself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v err_v §_o 6._o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n with_o reference_n to_o divine_a matter_n there_o may_v be_v elsewhere_o occasion_n in_o this_o treatise_n to_o discourse_n 10._o discourse_n ch._n 6._o §._o 9_o 10._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v its_o own_o reason_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o the_o reason_n of_o private_a man_n yet_o because_o mankind_n have_v no_o reasonable_a expectation_n of_o miracle_n especial_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v sufficient_a and_o abound_a and_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o church_n have_v all_o along_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o what_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v heed_v be_v very_o plain_a our_o church_n do_v allow_v and_o suppose_v rational_a man_n perceive_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o due_a use_n of_o their_o understanding_n which_o practice_n must_v also_o necessary_o engage_v such_o to_o a_o high_a regard_n of_o what_o be_v ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v hold_v among_o we_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o our_o religion_n so_o in_o expound_v our_o religion_n and_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n our_o church_n make_v use_v of_o the_o best_a and_o the_o true_a reason_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o she_o declare_v and_o enjoin_v and_o
faction_n how_o prone_a be_v they_o and_o sequacious_a 13._o both_o the_o romanist_n and_o sectary_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n upon_o occasion_n cast_v off_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o guide_n therefore_o they_o both_o reproach_n our_o faith_n as_o a_o humane_a probable_a natural_a fallible_a faith_n the_o one_o because_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n the_o other_o because_o we_o do_v not_o think_v a_o immediate_a extraordinary_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o afford_v we_o also_o our_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n 14._o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v notorious_a and_o also_o of_o our_o sectary_n and_o so_o many_o they_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v number_v if_o superstition_n be_v go_v beyond_o all_o measure_n their_o humour_n be_v to_o keep_v no_o measure_n nor_o order_n but_o to_o heap_v one_o superfluous_a thing_n upon_o another_o and_o then_o they_o think_v god_n be_v please_v because_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o account_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a conscience_n not_o to_o hear_v or_o use_v common_a prayer_n nor_o any_o decent_a rite_n or_o practice_n require_v by_o the_o church_n the_o romanist_n invoke_v saint_n of_o uncertain_a sanctity_n many_o of_o the_o separatist_n call_v those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n the_o only_a saint_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o have_v the_o right_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o rule_v it_o if_o they_o can_v do_v that_o they_o must_v censure_v what_o be_v do_v by_o other_o 15._o the_o romanist_n and_o our_o enthusiast_n be_v very_o much_o the_o same_o in_o their_o pharisaical_a humour_n describe_v at_o large_a and_o reprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 23._o 4._o to_o name_v only_o their_o bind_a heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n as_o the_o romanist_n add_v twelve_o article_n to_o their_o creed_n a_o wondrous_a number_n of_o ceremony_n to_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n not_o to_o mention_v more_o of_o their_o load_n of_o injunction_n their_o festival_n their_o auricular_a confession_n their_o vow_n their_o scourge_n and_o fast_n and_o penance_n which_o they_o lie_v upon_o the_o poor_a when_o the_o imposer_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n or_o with_o wet_v the_o least_o of_o they_o they_o can_v get_v themselves_o a_o easy_a dispensation_n do_v not_o the_o same_o pharisaical_a spirit_n possess_v many_o who_o make_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n who_o make_v all_o they_o can_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v baptise_a according_a to_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n instead_o of_o make_v broad_a their_o philactery_n and_o enlarge_a the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n they_o have_v have_v another_o sort_n of_o superstition_n in_o wear_v their_o hair_n in_o a_o precise_a cut_n somewhat_o like_o the_o tonsure_n of_o the_o romanist_n some_o will_v not_o wear_v a_o ribbon_n other_o not_o starch_n in_o their_o band_n nor_o pull_v off_o their_o hat_n 16._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n many_o of_o the_o separation_n make_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o minister_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n receive_v benefit_n from_o the_o same_o 17._o both_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o separatist_n use_v much_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o art_n to_o blast_v their_o adversary_n the_o romanist_n have_v their_o legend_n and_o fable_n just_o so_o our_o separatist_n love_v to_o pick_v up_o story_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o patch_v they_o together_o in_o enmity_n to_o our_o church_n with_o these_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n who_o entertain_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n i_o wish_v such_o will_v remember_v what_o in_o levit._n 19_o 16._o the_o command_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n which_o the_o ghaldee_n paraphrase_n interpret_v non_fw-la comedes_fw-la placentas_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la tuo_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o people_n pacify_v thy_o appetite_n eat_v of_o their_o delicate_n and_o to_o please_v they_o again_o tell_v tale_n of_o governor_n 3._o governor_n apud_fw-la anglos_n est_fw-la simile_n genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la quoscirculatores_fw-la itali_fw-la vocant_fw-la qui_fw-la irrumpunt_fw-la in_o convivia_fw-la etc._n etc._n erasm_n eccles_n l._n 3._o 18._o most_o of_o our_o 367._o our_o ineptè_fw-la nobis_fw-la tribuis_fw-la catharorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la cùm_fw-la cathari_n suos_fw-la habuerint_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quos_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la sublatos_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la optamus_fw-la altar_n damasc_n p._n 367._o separatist_n be_v high_o against_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o be_v rank_v with_o superstition_n heresy_n and_o schism_n even_o so_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a exalter_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n declare_v common_o against_o bishop_n as_o if_o the_o source_n of_o all_o disorder_n come_v from_o bishop_n contend_v for_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o say_v they_o make_v so_o many_o small_a pope_n thus_o the_o jesuit_n argue_n 25._o argue_n v._o c._n palavicini_n hist_o conc._n trid._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispose_v of_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v oppose_v by_o these_o bishop_n which_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o papacy_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n who_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n in_o common_a nay_o who_o have_v such_o jurisdiction_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v drive_v between_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o challenge_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o consistory_n among_o we_o in_o division_n from_o our_o church_n wherefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o bishop_n the_o high_a papalin_n talk_v most_o of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v uphold_v by_o their_o veneration_n and_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o many_o year_n of_o late_a the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n have_v be_v withhold_v from_o have_v any_o titular_a bishop_n and_o most_o of_o our_o separatist_n will_v be_v glad_a there_o be_v no_o other_o thus_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o bishop_n they_o agree_v 19_o both_o the_o romanist_n and_o separatist_n extreme_o agree_v in_o their_o principle_n against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n according_a to_o that_o of_o bishop_n lany_n 11._o lany_n serm._n on_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 11._o the_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o hunt_v in_o couple_n against_o the_o king_n power_n and_o supremacy_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o the_o commonwealth_n man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n receive_v their_o principle_n from_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n and_o still_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o most_o of_o the_o republican_n doctrine_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o other_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n both_o deny_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n both_o hold_v that_o king_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n both_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n one_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o pope_n original_o the_o other_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v for_o his_o supremacy_n over_o king_n the_o disciplinarian_o use_v for_o establish_v their_o sovereignty_n the_o one_o exempt_v all_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o the_o other_o disciplinarian_o in_o scotland_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n endeavour_v to_o have_v their_o minister_n exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a governor_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o person_n be_v hatch_v under_o the_o roman_a territory_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a league_n of_o france_n &c._n france_n chr._n loyalty_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o v._o fowlis_n of_o pop._n treason_n &c._n &c._n the_o rule_n for_o make_v a_o king_n become_v a_o tyrant_n and_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n that_o it_o may_v
kind_n of_o protestation_n and_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n that_o if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v but_o please_v to_o come_v near_o and_o view_v such_o fair_a and_o open_a testimony_n as_o i_o have_v enumerate_v some_o sympathy_n with_o so_o just_a a_o temper_n may_v help_v to_o cool_v some_o of_o those_o calenture_n to_o assuage_v and_o allay_v some_o of_o those_o unreasonable_a disorder_n which_o have_v discompose_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o at_o present_a adverse_a to_o our_o peace_n that_o while_o so_o remarkable_a a_o part_n of_o our_o church_n beauty_n appear_v from_o such_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o her_o veil_n so_o gentle_a and_o cheerful_a a_o aspect_n may_v we_o hope_v win_v over_o some_o of_o those_o into_o better_a esteem_n of_o our_o communion_n who_o any_o symmetry_n can_v affect_v who_o any_o moderation_n can_v overcome_v if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o irreconcilable_a that_o so_o the_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o our_o church_n may_v no_o long_o aggravate_v their_o separation_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o injustice_n unthankfulness_n and_o disingenuity_n even_o as_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o government_n render_v the_o attempt_n of_o such_o romanist_n as_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o not_o only_o more_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a but_o most_o impious_a horrid_a and_o execrable_a as_o for_o other_o among_o we_o who_o sometime_o have_v appear_v weary_a of_o their_o contest_v however_o unsettle_a hover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o motion_n for_o union_n and_o frequent_o be_v toil_a themselves_o in_o tedious_a contemplation_n of_o new_a plot_n and_o scheme_n of_o government_n frame_v to_o themselves_o idea_n not_o very_o platonical_a for_o peace_n and_o settlement_n i_o conceive_v a_o seasonable_a conviction_n among_o such_o of_o the_o real_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o their_o grievous_a labour_n for_o the_o future_a for_o how_o deficient_a they_o general_o have_v be_v they_o themselves_o have_v show_v and_o if_o our_o church_n be_v very_o moderate_a already_o i_o need_v not_o say_v they_o have_v be_v very_o superfluous_a there_o be_v indeed_o those_o who_o be_v still_o require_v that_o the_o protestant_a profession_n among_o we_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o due_a latitude_n whereas_o we_o sincere_o think_v the_o very_a thing_n desire_v be_v already_o the_o true_a temperament_n of_o our_o church_n and_o such_o also_o as_o in_o no_o sort_n encourage_v any_o indifferency_n or_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n nor_o offer_v any_o such_o principle_n to_o her_o son_n as_o allow_v they_o proteus_z or_o vertumnus_n like_v to_o be_v susceptible_a of_o divers_a shape_n and_o form_n in_o religion_n as_o our_o adversary_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o church_n do_v suspect_v whereas_o the_o more_o any_o be_v fix_v according_a to_o the_o right_a principle_n of_o our_o church_n the_o true_a and_o firm_a protestant_n such_o be_v we_o shall_v manifest_o prove_v and_o the_o more_o any_o be_v such_o the_o more_o true_o moderate_a they_o be_v and_o their_o design_n for_o peace_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o discreet_a of_o any_o and_o the_o more_o to_o purpose_n so_o great_a a_o blessing_n i_o confess_v be_v less_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o master_n of_o faction_n have_v get_v such_o a_o mighty_a dominion_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o follower_n and_o have_v so_o far_o entangle_v they_o in_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o noise_n and_o passion_n and_o hardy_a confidence_n ice_v over_o with_o some_o sanctimonious_a pretence_n can_v engage_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a more_o than_o ingenuity_n and_o real_a moderation_n and_o when_o once_o this_o humour_n obtain_v of_o disaffect_v what_o be_v settle_v with_o a_o lust_n after_o novelty_n if_o what_o some_o love_n to_o call_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n shall_v slide_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o favour_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v antiquate_v among_o such_o who_o be_v for_o new_a modes_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o gratify_v their_o sickly_a fancy_n and_o most_o divide_a interest_n while_o this_o affection_n be_v thus_o cherish_v and_o thus_o keep_v up_o the_o mischief_n on_o it_o be_v as_o when_o we_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a they_o general_o be_v most_o absent_a who_o the_o same_o concern_v most_o so_o all_o testimony_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n church_n be_v seldom_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o such_o who_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o convince_v among_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o separatist_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o people_n understanding_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o peruse_v what_o may_v awaken_v or_o enlighten_v they_o and_o the_o more_o proper_a any_o thing_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o more_o industrious_a be_v they_o sly_o to_o stifle_v the_o reputation_n of_o such_o endeavour_n however_o i_o think_v it_o but_o just_a to_o vindicate_v unto_o public_a authority_n the_o same_o fair_a interpretation_n which_o all_o private_a person_n will_v glad_o have_v for_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v and_o where_o the_o church_n have_v give_v mild_a interpretation_n on_o purpose_n for_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o make_v recognition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o be_v perverse_o wrest_v fair_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v public_a appointment_n which_o oblige_v we_o with_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o true_a end_n and_o measure_n equal_o represent_v and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v but_o a_o debt_n of_o gratitude_n for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n as_o we_o enjoy_v and_o to_o defend_v from_o malignant_a detraction_n the_o just_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o excellent_a poise_n between_o undue_a extreme_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v upright_o design_v so_o just_a a_o duty_n the_o easy_a foresight_n of_o many_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a exception_n have_v not_o dash_v i_o out_o of_o countenance_n but_o excite_v i_o and_o the_o more_o because_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o imitate_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o our_o adversary_n in_o our_o own_o defence_n i_o hope_v it_o have_v not_o take_v example_n from_o their_o own_o intemperate_a heat_n and_o since_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n have_v bid_v we_o eccl._n 37._o 11._o not_o consult_v with_o a_o coward_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n nor_o with_o a_o envious_a man_n of_o unthankfulness_n nor_o with_o a_o unmerciful_a man_n touch_v kindness_n we_o despair_v to_o communicate_v advice_n of_o the_o church_n mildness_n with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o unmerciful_a temper_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o more_o need_n we_o have_v all_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o confirm_v one_o another_o in_o the_o recognition_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n and_o afford_v ourselves_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o our_o conformity_n although_o some_o be_v continual_o of_o such_o disturb_a spirit_n uneasy_a to_o themselves_o and_o morose_n they_o can_v seldom_o allow_v any_o time_n to_o reflect_v cheerful_o and_o thankful_o upon_o the_o blessing_n they_o enjoy_v however_o they_o may_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o such_o proportion_n and_o measure_n as_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o church_n be_v most_o observable_a which_o can_v but_o afford_v a_o rare_a and_o serious_a pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o use_v as_o it_o must_v be_v very_o delightful_a to_o behold_v any_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o unsearchable_a measure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n who_o dispense_v all_o thing_n sweet_o and_o easy_o the_o more_o any_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n partake_v of_o such_o proportion_n it_o can_v but_o afford_v a_o fine_a and_o delicate_a reflection_n to_o find_v they_o out_o and_o admire_v they_o such_o be_v the_o lovely_a prospect_n which_o we_o can_v but_o with_o delight_n take_v on_o the_o goodly_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n suitable_a to_o the_o rare_a temper_n of_o our_o excellent_a monarchy_n we_o live_v under_o and_o the_o most_o benign_a disposition_n of_o our_o law_n which_o give_v very_o much_o to_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 27._o subject_n industry_n liberty_n and_o happiness_n and_o yet_o reserve_v
enough_o to_o the_o majesty_n and_o prerogative_n of_o any_o king_n suitable_a also_o to_o the_o moderate_a elevation_n of_o our_o clime_n 2._o clime_n nulli_fw-la violabilis_fw-la astro_fw-la seruat_fw-la temperiem_fw-la regio_fw-la non_fw-la uritur_fw-la aestu_fw-la non_fw-la reditura_fw-la timet_fw-la glaciali_fw-la sidera_fw-la brumae_fw-la foelicior_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la solo_fw-la non_fw-la altera_fw-la credam_fw-la arva_n beatorum_fw-la h._n gro._n ad_fw-la reg._n brit._n silu._n l._n 2._o upon_o which_o account_n many_o have_v reckon_v england_n among_o the_o most_o fortunate_a island_n a_o true_a garden_n of_o delight_n our_o lot_n be_v fall_v in_o a_o fair_a ground_n yea_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n the_o zone_n here_o for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v very_o temperate_a as_o sir_n william_n boswell_n expression_n be_v to_o the_o learned_a mede_n we_o say_v bishop_n bramhall_n live_v in_o the_o most_o temperate_a part_n of_o the_o temperate_a zone_n and_o enjoy_v a_o government_n as_o temperate_a as_o the_o climate_n itself_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a sun_n where_o the_o beam_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v neither_o too_o perpendicular_a to_o scorch_v we_o nor_o yet_o too_o oblique_a but_o that_o they_o may_v warm_v we_o alexandriâ_fw-la we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o evagrio_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o de_fw-la alexandriâ_fw-la the_o moderation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v fit_v also_o to_o promote_v that_o good_a nature_n which_o be_v note_v to_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n in_o the_o english_a which_o other_o language_n do_v as_o incomplete_o express_v as_o many_o of_o their_o model_n do_v her_o frame_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o this_o temper_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o the_o 78._o dean_n of_o canterbury_n nou._n 5._o 78._o best_a nature_a institution_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v proper_o cherish_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a effect_n of_o the_o mild_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o who_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v god_n the_o particular_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o be_v very_o much_o alike_o when_o a_o singular_a spirit_n of_o moderation_n descend_v upon_o our_o church_n like_o the_o gentle_a dew_n upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gideon_n or_o as_o the_o bountiful_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n in_o a_o innocent_a and_o lambent_a flame_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v they_o no_o harm_n with_o such_o harmless_a peace_n and_o moderation_n be_v the_o reformation_n and_o restauration_n of_o our_o church_n bring_v about_o but_o alas_o since_o the_o very_a mildness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n so_o affectionate_o entreat_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 1._o too_o ineffectual_o prevail_v on_o the_o christian_a world_n notwithstanding_o no_o kind_n of_o temper_n have_v such_o proper_a charm_n for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o mankind_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o moderation_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v persuade_v either_o the_o romanist_n or_o enthusiast_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o law_n of_o kindness_n which_o attempter_n all_o the_o command_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n wherefore_o i_o know_v no_o method_n which_o can_v more_o useful_o and_o compendious_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a merit_n of_o our_o church_n praise_n than_o by_o her_o moderation_n in_o which_o all_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o act_n of_o comprehension_n be_v already_o contain_v and_o if_o none_o hitherto_o have_v on_o set_v purpose_n undertake_v to_o display_v the_o same_o at_o large_a the_o true_a reason_n may_v be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o virtue_n in_o our_o church_n constitution_n no_o wonder_n if_o none_o have_v apply_v their_o labour_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v this_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n which_o render_v she_o so_o like_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a pattern_n and_o make_v she_o have_v so_o much_o sympathy_n with_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o which_o church_n universal_a as_o our_o church_n of_o england_n submit_v herself_o and_o will_v at_o any_o time_n as_o king_n james_n use_v to_o declare_v refer_v herself_o to_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v which_o be_v a_o worthy_a instance_n of_o her_o real_a moderation_n so_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v i_o here_o most_o ready_o and_o hearty_o submit_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v or_o write_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o matter_n before_o i_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o or_o diverse_a from_o the_o truth_n she_o assert_n have_v escape_v i_o i_o solemn_o retract_v the_o same_o t._n p._n verùm_fw-la apud_fw-la sapientes_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o famosâ_fw-la nobilique_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la &_o cujus_fw-la specialitèr_fw-la filius_fw-la sum_fw-la quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la absque_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la sanè_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la saniùs_fw-la sapientis_fw-la huius_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritari_fw-la atque_fw-la examini_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la quae_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la universa_fw-la reservo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la alitèr_fw-la sapio_fw-la paratus_fw-la judicio_fw-la emendare_fw-la s._n bernard_n ep._n 174._o ad_fw-la canon_n lugdun_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la exit_fw-la aedib_n lambeth_n apr._n 28._o 1679._o geo._n thorp_n rmo_z in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o d_o no_o d_o no_o gulielmo_n archiep._n cant._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la the_o content_n chap._n i._n of_o moderation_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o the_o loud_a demand_n of_o late_a among_o we_o for_o moderation_n take_v notice_n of_o §_o 2._o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o several_a faction_n thereunto_o expose_v §_o 3._o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o moderation_n note_v §_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o moderation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n explain_v §_o 5._o the_o forensick_a notion_n of_o moderation_n apply_v to_o moderation_n in_o religion_n §_o 6._o what_o be_v just_o expect_v of_o those_o who_o causeless_o blame_v our_o church_n with_o want_n of_o moderation_n §_o 7._o moderation_n consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o virtue_n of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a person_n both_o towards_o their_o governor_n first_o and_o also_o towards_o one_o another_o §_o 8._o some_o general_a rule_n or_o measure_n according_a to_o natural_a justice_n and_o christianity_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n declare_v p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o false_a notion_n of_o moderation_n which_o many_o have_v take_v up_o §_o 1._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o moderation_n be_v so_o seldom_o apply_v to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v §_o 2._o the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n inquire_v into_o phil._n 4._o 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o §_o 3._o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o suffer_a sort_n of_o christian_n §_o 4._o some_o false_a notion_n and_o evil_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n moderation_n brief_o animadvert_v on_o and_o overthrow_v p._n 22_o chap._n iii_o of_o moderation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n frequent_o confess_v by_o her_o adversary_n sometime_o true_o sometime_o upon_o design_n but_o most_o often_o our_o church_n be_v reproach_v and_o oppose_v for_o her_o moderation_n by_o each_o sort_n of_o adversary_n §_o 3._o from_o the_o joint_a opposition_n make_v against_o our_o church_n by_o her_o adversary_n on_o either_o hand_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a inartificial_a proof_n of_o her_o moderation_n p._n 33_o chap._n iu_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o in_o hold_v to_o her_o true_a and_o just_a measure_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o her_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o in_o her_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o take_v away_o from_o the_o due_a perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o other_o who_o seem_v officious_o to_o add_v thereunto_o §_o 3._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o thence_o §_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o version_n and_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n several_a instance_n of_o moderation_n in_o our_o church_n §_o
5._o in_o her_o order_n also_o for_o dispense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o within_o her_o communion_n §_o 6._o in_o govern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o commune_v on_o the_o same_o §_o 7._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n §_o 8._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n rather_o do_v take_v for_o grant_v than_o prove_v too_o laborious_o or_o uncertain_o §_o 9_o all_o immoderate_a extravagancy_n concern_v interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n avoid_v by_o our_o church_n p._n 48_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o apply_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o itself_o §_o 1._o avoid_v extreme_n on_o either_o hand_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n §_o 2._o the_o decree_n of_o council_n §_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 4._o other_o tradition_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n own_o testimony_n §_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o reason_n §_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 8._o of_o the_o testimony_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o great_a moderation_n more_o large_o declare_v p._n 77_o chap._n vi_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n do_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v not_o §_o 2._o her_o article_n be_v few_o §_o 3._o which_o be_v general_o exhibit_v not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o consent_n concern_v subscription_n §_o 4._o our_o article_n be_v propound_v so_o as_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a controversy_n §_o 5._o the_o wise_a moderation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o their_o injunction_n to_o preacher_n and_o order_n take_v to_o preserve_v truth_n unity_n and_o charity_n §_o 6._o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o late_a age_n be_v well_o moderate_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n §_o 7._o as_o our_o church_n require_v our_o consent_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n so_o it_o have_v also_o contain_v itself_o from_o immoderate_a curiosity_n in_o treat_v of_o venerable_a mystery_n §_o 8._o our_o church_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o kind_n of_o certainty_n as_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n do_v exact_a §_o 9_o doctrine_n be_v so_o propound_v to_o those_o in_o our_o church_n communion_n as_o not_o to_o render_v useless_a their_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v §_o 10._o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v all_o allow_v of_o our_o private_a judgement_n be_v require_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o which_o submission_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o sundry_a proposition_n p._n 114_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o controversy_n §_o 2._o they_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o serious_a manner_n with_o moderate_a variety_n and_o proper_a length_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o reformation_n our_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o what_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o §_o 4._o in_o all_o our_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o rule_n §_o 5._o common_a prayer_n for_o the_o vulgar_a require_v in_o english_a to_o minister_n and_o scholar_n a_o just_a and_o moderate_a liberty_n allow_v §_o 6._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o method_n of_o private_a devotion_n to_o a_o general_a liberty_n §_o 7._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v her_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n §_o 8._o in_o her_o use_n and_o judgement_n of_o sermon_n §_o 9_o in_o what_o be_v require_v of_o people_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o parish_n church_n §_o 10._o the_o excellent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o order_n for_o the_o reverend_a read_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v §_o 11._o in_o her_o form_n and_o use_v of_o catechise_v §_o 12._o the_o interest_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n be_v both_o secure_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n in_o our_o church_n §_o 13._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o oath_n p._n 166_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o ceremony_n §_o 1._o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v very_o few_o and_o those_o of_o great_a antiquity_n simplicity_n clear_a signification_n and_o use_n our_o church_n avoid_v either_o sort_n of_o superstition_n §_o 2._o they_o have_v constant_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o alterable_a but_o in_o that_o our_o church_n avoid_v variableness_n be_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o its_o moderation_n §_o 3._o they_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o the_o chief_a nor_o to_o have_v any_o supernatural_a effect_n belong_v to_o they_o §_o 4._o abundant_a care_n be_v take_v to_o give_v plain_a and_o frequent_a reason_n and_o interpretation_n of_o what_o in_o this_o nature_n be_v enjoin_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n §_o 5._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n even_o in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n compare_v with_o those_o who_o have_v raise_v so_o great_a a_o dust_n in_o this_o controversy_n §_o 6._o many_o innocent_a rite_n and_o usage_n our_o church_n never_o go_v about_o to_o introduce_v and_o why_o §_o 7._o the_o obligation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o mild_a §_o 8._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o appointment_n of_o vestment_n §_o 9_o the_o benediction_n of_o our_o church_n be_v according_a to_o great_a piety_n and_o wisdom_n order_v §_o 10._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o appointment_n of_o gesture_n §_o 11._o of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v hold_v due_a to_o place_n and_o thing_n distinguish_v to_o god_n service_n our_o church_n judge_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n p._n 201_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o holiday_n namely_o both_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v few_o and_o those_o for_o great_a reason_n choose_v with_o care_n to_o avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o romanist_n §_o 2._o the_o further_a behaviour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o feast_n most_o useful_a and_o prudent_a §_o 3._o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n but_o of_o none_o who_o existence_n or_o sanctity_n be_v uncertain_a §_o 4._o the_o excellent_a end_n of_o our_o church_n honour_n to_o saint_n be_v set_v down_o §_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v festival_o commemorate_a not_o out_o of_o opinion_n of_o worship_n or_o merit_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o to_o religion_n §_o 6._o our_o church_n run_v not_o into_o any_o excess_n in_o any_o prayer_n to_o saint_n §_o 7._o nor_o with_o reference_n to_o image_n §_o 8._o whether_o our_o church_n in_o any_o of_o these_o practice_n be_v just_o charge_v of_o popery_n by_o those_o who_o canonize_v among_o themselves_o those_o who_o be_v of_o uncertain_a sanctity_n §_o 9_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o its_o honour_n give_v to_o angel_n §_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n §_o 11._o our_o church_n have_v take_v great_a care_n that_o a_o special_a honour_n be_v have_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o any_o other_o festival_n be_v abuse_v to_o luxury_n and_o impiety_n §_o 12._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o its_o music_n and_o psalmody_n §_o 13._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o appoint_a fast_o the_o lenten_a or_o paschal_n fast_o how_o far_o religious_a by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 234_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n raise_v no_o strife_n about_o word_n relate_v thereunto_o §_o 2._o her_o moderation_n in_o what_o be_v assert_v of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n §_o 3._o in_o that_o her_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n §_o 4._o in_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o unrequire_v condition_n in_o reference_n to_o holy_a baptism_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n do_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o invariable_a form_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o infant_n unbaptise_v
twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n cast_v their_o countenance_n into_o a_o solemn_a mortify_a guise_n and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o inveigh_v against_o persecution_n and_o cry_v out_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n s._n matt._n 23._o 30._o however_o they_o be_v in_o their_o principle_n prepare_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n wherefore_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v they_o serpent_n v._n 33._o a_o subtle_a nimble_a insinuate_a generation_n full_a of_o fold_n and_o intrigue_n humble_a and_o flexible_a in_o all_o appearance_n of_o moderation_n to_o wind_n and_o turn_v their_o pretence_n but_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n immoderate_o cruel_a and_o dangerous_a in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n many_o of_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o enthusiast_n exceed_o agree_v as_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o pharisaism_n the_o first_o compass_v some_o emissary_n of_o rome_n take_v to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n or_o a_o novice_n as_o our_o homily_n call_v he_o work_n he_o hom._n of_o good_a work_n be_v with_o all_o goodly_a semblance_n of_o moderation_n this_o they_o show_v this_o they_o promise_v this_o they_o challenge_v from_o other_o as_o especial_o their_o due_n this_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n they_o extol_v as_o peculiarly_a signal_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o recantation_n frame_v for_o antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n he_o be_v make_v to_o extol_v the_o mild_a and_o fatherly_a care_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n 29._o inquisition_n sanctae_fw-la inquisitionis_fw-la benigna_fw-la ac_fw-la paterna_fw-la cura_fw-la super_fw-la dominicum_fw-la gregem_fw-la consil_n reditus_fw-la p._n 23._o engl._n transl_o p._n 29._o which_o watch_v attentive_o over_o our_o lord_n flock_v the_o ordinary_a armour_n of_o which_o tribunal_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o instruction_n full_a of_o charity_n the_o answer_n also_o make_v in_o his_o name_n ibid._n name_n p._n 56._o parum_fw-la absuit_fw-la quin_fw-la ego_fw-la philarides_fw-la &_o mezentio_n apud_fw-la vos_fw-fr experirer_fw-fr ibid._n to_o bishop_n hall_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n pursue_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o it_o but_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o friendly_a hear_v they_o peaceable_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o catholic_n apologist_n 305._o apologist_n p._n 305._o very_o earnest_o contend_v that_o papist_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o protestant_n to_o dissenter_n and_o do_v use_v they_o very_o kind_o mark_v in_o this_o matter_n say_v the_o rhemist_n t._n rhemist_n pref._n to_o the_o rhem._n transl_n of_o n._n t._n the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o holy_a church_n after_o i_o know_v say_v the_o cressy_a 290._o cressy_a exomolegesis_n c._n 41._o p._n 290._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o condescend_v than_o before_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o pretence_n to_o moderation_n have_v swell_v to_o that_o height_n among_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o erasmus_n 1._o erasmus_n erasin_n in_o n._n t._n ad_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1._o have_v note_v some_o in_o his_o time_n dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o more_o mild_a and_o moderate_a than_o christ_n himself_o who_o never_o be_v read_v to_o have_v recall_v any_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o all_o methinks_v card._n bellarmine_n have_v a_o most_o 28._o v._o apologiam_fw-la smytheam_n de_fw-la benignitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr quòd_fw-la querantur_fw-la onus_fw-la legum_fw-la pontificiarum_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la &_o gravitate_fw-la esse_fw-la impossibile_fw-it lorinus_n in_o 15._o actor_n 28._o pleasant_a chapter_n only_o to_o show_v the_o exceed_a gentleness_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mild_a obligation_n and_o spare_a number_n of_o its_o law_n which_o we_o shall_v afford_v a_o particular_a consideration_n ch._n 12._o §_o 9_o by_o almost_o infinite_a art_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v very_o industrious_a to_o decoy_n the_o credulous_a into_o the_o belief_n of_o themselves_o always_o represent_v the_o bosom_n of_o their_o church_n as_o a_o warm_a soft_a easy_a place_n full_a of_o mercy_n and_o indulgency_n and_o thus_o far_o their_o pretence_n may_v be_v allow_v of_o that_o they_o both_o recommend_v and_o use_v all_o soft_a and_o gentle_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o allowance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o will_v insinuate_v but_o as_o it_o be_v only_o there_o where_o they_o can_v use_v more_o forcible_a one_o so_o that_o course_n continue_v no_o long_a than_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o over_o to_o their_o church_n who_o authority_n over_o its_o own_o member_n be_v always_o keep_v up_o in_o its_o utmost_a force_n and_o rigour_n s._n austin_n 2._o austin_n contra_fw-la gaudentium_fw-la l._n 2._o tell_v we_o how_o the_o enthusiastic_a donatist_n though_o both_o they_o and_o after_o they_o the_o circumcellion_n be_v intolerable_o severe_a to_o the_o catholic_n when_o they_o have_v power_n yet_o be_v great_a advocate_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o free_a practice_n of_o it_o which_o because_o julian_n 3._o julian_n monebat_fw-la julianus_n ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la nullo_n vetante_fw-la religioni_fw-la suae_fw-la serviret_fw-la intrepidus_fw-la quod_fw-la agebat_fw-la adeo_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la ut_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la augente_fw-la licentiâ_fw-la non_fw-la timeret_fw-la unanimem_fw-la plebem_fw-la am._n marc._n l._n 22._o §._o 3._o the_o apostate_n grant_v they_o in_o crafty_a design_n to_o confound_v christianity_n 166._o christianity_n eo_fw-la modo_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la de_fw-la terris_fw-la perire_fw-la putavit_fw-la si_fw-la sacrilegas_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la liberas_fw-la esse_fw-la permitteret_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 166._o how_o do_v they_o magnify_v he_o as_o a_o mighty_a moderate_a 97._o moderate_a quod_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la solum_fw-la justitia_fw-la locum_fw-la haberet_fw-la s._n aug._n c._n petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 97._o prince_n and_o set_v up_o his_o image_n and_o ecclesiastic_a history_n abound_v with_o instance_n of_o most_o heretic_n who_o invade_v the_o church_n by_o this_o serpentine_a way_n of_o insinuation_n enter_v in_o by_o all_o supple_a accommodation_n to_o the_o innocence_n and_o mildness_n of_o the_o dove_n but_o afterward_o they_o appear_v of_o another_o spirit_n like_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o 9_o which_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n but_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o they_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n v._n 10._o so_o among_o the_o disciplinarian_o to_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n when_o they_o want_v power_n and_o opportunity_n they_o have_v all_o show_n of_o gentleness_n and_o of_o calmness_n as_o a_o lamb_n habet_fw-la lamb_n nulla_fw-la bestia_fw-la mansueta_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quae_fw-la neminem_fw-la mordet_fw-la cùm_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ungue_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la but_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n move_v they_o to_o resist_v and_o overthrow_n how_o full_a be_v they_o of_o the_o high_a corybantick_a fury_n §_o 3._o since_o than_o so_o many_o opposite_a party_n pretend_v all_o to_o moderation_n lenis_fw-la moderation_n o_o mite_n diomedis_n equi_fw-la busiridis_n arae_fw-la clemente_n tu_fw-la cinna_n pius_fw-la tu_fw-la spartace_n lenis_fw-la as_o the_o special_a virtue_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o excel_v and_o require_v it_o of_o other_o with_o a_o countenance_n of_o pity_n that_o they_o want_v it_o the_o mistake_n be_v either_o they_o know_v not_o what_o true_a moderation_n be_v or_o else_o they_o judge_v amiss_o of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o proceed_v therefore_o more_o clear_o we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v into_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n also_o of_o that_o text_n phil._n 4._o 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o for_o the_o right_a application_n thereof_o moderation_n in_o general_n may_v note_v that_o fit_a and_o proper_a temper_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n a_o take_v right_a measure_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o avoid_v all_o undue_a extreme_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o prudence_n as_o do_v contain_v the_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n within_o those_o proportion_n and_o bound_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o thus_o it_o do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o mediocrity_n in_o which_o aristotle_n place_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o virtue_n the_o definition_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o establish_v 6._o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n eth._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o than_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o true_o prudent_a man_n all_o virtue_n consist_v either_o in_o a_o mean_a or_o in_o a_o moderation_n and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o prudence_n it_o may_v receive_v several_a name_n 2._o name_n
copulata_fw-la s._n cypr_fw-la l._n 4._o ep._n 9_o hierom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n fit_o call_v the_o church_n a_o company_n unite_v to_o their_o pastor_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o society_n consider_v complex_o but_o to_o those_o officer_n in_o it_o who_o care_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a oversight_n and_o inspection_n over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o redress_v the_o disorder_n in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o improper_o express_v by_o the_o clergy_n which_o may_v be_v just_o count_v the_o church_n representative_a that_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o ruler_n 27._o ruler_n ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesie_n per_fw-la praepositos_fw-la suos_fw-la gubernâ—tur_fw-la s._n cypr._n ep._n 27._o for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n make_v law_n we_o must_v mean_v the_o govern_n part_n of_o the_o church_n 589._o church_n duâ—_n dub_v l._n 3._o ch_n 4._o p._n 589._o in_o the_o form_n of_o church_n policy_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n 1578._o by_o andrew_n melvill_n 289._o melvill_n v._o spot_n hist_o l._n 6._o p._n 289._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o they_o that_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a function_n in_o particular_a congregation_n more_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o outward_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a communicate_v mutual_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o member_n thereof_o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o col._n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o a_o national_a church_n where_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n many_o matter_n necessary_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n the_o people_n exhibit_v their_o consent_n by_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a good_a foundation_n the_o three_o canon_n declare_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o nine_o canon_n declare_v the_o same_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o author_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o same_o canon_n be_v censure_v and_o the_o 139th_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o national_a synod_n do_v thus_o declare_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v till_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v that_o wicked_a error_n §_o 2._o have_v now_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o moderation_n and_o what_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o may_v more_o intelligible_o proceed_v in_o justify_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o some_o inartificial_a proof_n may_v be_v premise_v the_o first_o of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n on_o both_o side_n yea_o if_o the_o scatter_a concession_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o bundle_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o judgement_n or_o practice_n or_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n but_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v sometime_o by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o as_o reasonable_a and_o moderate_a yea_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o extravagance_n among_o themselves_o but_o have_v be_v also_o confess_v and_o decry_v by_o several_a of_o their_o own_o communion_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o some_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o free_a humour_n to_o disclose_v themselves_o and_o it_o may_v make_v a_o very_a pleasant_a and_o useful_a collection_n to_o have_v these_o well_o gather_v and_o set_v together_o particular_o they_o have_v in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n acknowledge_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n sometime_o as_o real_o convince_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o say_v one_o who_o leave_v our_o communion_n 9_o de_fw-fr cressy_n be_v exomolog_n c._n 9_o the_o english_a church_n have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o wary_a than_o public_o to_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v leave_v a_o latitude_n and_o liberty_n for_o they_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o renounce_v it_o as_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v do_v another_o of_o they_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 8._o england_n conference_n between_o a_o prot._n and_o a_o papist_n 1673._o p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o believe_v her_o moderation_n have_v preserve_v what_o may_v one_o day_n yet_o much_o help_v to_o close_v the_o breach_n betwixt_o we_o we_o observe_v that_o she_o and_o peradventure_o she_o alone_o have_v preserve_v the_o face_n of_o a_o continue_a mission_n and_o uninterrupted_a ordination_n then_o in_o doctrine_n her_o moderation_n be_v great_a in_o those_o of_o great_a concern_n have_v express_v herself_o very_o wary_o in_o discipline_n she_o preserve_v the_o government_n by_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o we_o prize_v her_o aversion_n from_o fanaticism_n and_o that_o wild_a error_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n with_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deal_v from_o this_o obsurdity_n the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v to_o keep_v herself_o free_a she_o hold_v indeed_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o controversy_n but_o she_o hold_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n for_o she_o be_v for_o vincentius_n his_o method_n but_o i_o see_v that_o moderate_a counsel_n have_v be_v discountenance_v on_o both_o side_n other_o of_o the_o same_o denomination_n have_v appear_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o design_n use_v that_o acknowledgement_n only_o as_o a_o art_n either_o to_o proselyte_n some_o uncertain_a one_o of_o our_o communion_n or_o else_o to_o divide_v we_o think_v by_o their_o public_a own_v our_o moderation_n thereby_o to_o render_v we_o more_o odious_a to_o those_o of_o another_o immoderate_a extreme_a yet_o the_o generality_n of_o both_o extreme_a adversary_n join_v together_o in_o reproach_v we_o for_o this_o moderation_n and_o by_o their_o immoderateness_n in_o so_o do_v do_v also_o justify_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o great_a bigot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rigid_a disciplinarian_n and_o other_o novellist_n in_o their_o zeal_n count_v all_o merciful_a moderation_n lukewarmness_n 12._o lukewarmness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d med._n 12._o wherefore_o these_o apply_v to_o we_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 101._o laodicea_n vid._n mr._n henderson_n be_v 1._o &_o 2d._o paper_n collegium_fw-la laodicensium_fw-la est_fw-la senatus_fw-la moderatorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la brightman_n in_o apocal._n c._n 3._o p._n 105._o antitypum_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la nimirum_fw-la anglicana_n ibid._n p._n 101._o rev._n 3._o 16._o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n reproach_v common_o our_o moderation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o neutrality_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n 25._o zeal_n cesset_fw-la igitur_fw-la anglia_fw-it medietatem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la mera_fw-fr neutralitas_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la &_o moderationis_fw-la palliare_a potiâ—â—_n serve_v &_o resipiâ—ce_n parker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n pol._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o and_o when_o some_o temperate_a interpretation_n have_v be_v offer_v the_o romanist_n anglic._n romanist_n scio_fw-la enim_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la modificationes_fw-la ubi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temperatum_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la satanae_n dolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n c._n bellarm_n ad_fw-la archipresb_n anglic._n they_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o invidious_a reflection_n lest_o any_o of_o their_o company_n shall_v be_v win_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o none_o pursue_v the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o account_n so_o much_o as_o the_o rigid_a and_o severe_a of_o either_o extreme_a the_o hot_a head_n among_o the_o romanist_n with_o their_o anathema_n and_o the_o other_o zelots_n with_o their_o curse_n you_o meroz_n whereas_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o only_o observe_v frequent_o and_o admire_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o constitution_n as_o dr_n durel_n in_o his_o view_n of_o the_o reform_a
never_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o on_o the_o other_o from_o the_o wild_a inordinacy_n of_o they_o who_o make_v their_o own_o private_a principle_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n interpretation_n among_o all_o wise_o make_v use_n of_o and_o assert_v and_o recommend_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v give_v for_o the_o conveyance_n or_o interpretation_n or_o both_o for_o the_o convey_n and_o interpret_n of_o divine_a writ_n something_o further_o of_o which_o will_v more_o distinct_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o apply_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o itself_o §_o 1._o avoid_v extreme_n on_o either_o hand_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n §_o 2._o the_o decree_n of_o council_n §_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 4._o other_o tradition_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n own_o testimony_n §_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o reason_n §_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 8._o of_o the_o testimony_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o great_a moderation_n more_o large_o declare_v §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v very_o great_a in_o her_o due_a apply_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o herself_o wise_o and_o fit_o make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o instrument_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o useful_a in_o convey_v to_o we_o that_o rule_n or_o which_o be_v most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o right_a understanding_n our_o rule_n avoid_v either_o extreme_a of_o those_o who_o attribute_n too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a to_o those_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n and_o interpretation_n such_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n other_o tradition_n the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n right_a reason_n alone_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o enumerated_a instrument_n either_o of_o certain_a conveyance_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n our_o church_n give_v their_o due_a place_n and_o esteem_v according_a to_o their_o influence_n and_o use_n and_o no_o more_o which_o must_v needs_o demonstrate_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o be_v not_o where_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n art_n 20._o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n next_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o of_o those_o famous_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v join_v together_o as_o i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v a_o great_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o because_o whatever_o argument_n we_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v many_o beside_o yet_o also_o from_o the_o witness_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la discernit_fw-la sed_fw-la niâ—a_fw-la traditioni_fw-la legitimae_fw-la testatur_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la spalaten_v l._n 7._o ch_n 1._o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v it_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o to_o a_o authoritative_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o treasure_n and_o repository_n ruffinus_n repository_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la haec_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la tradita_fw-la s._n hieron_n ruffinus_n in_o which_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v preserve_v by_o faithful_a tradition_n wherefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o be_v call_v not_o a_o judge_n nor_o a_o rule_n ep-esâ—enâ—_a rule_n credo_fw-la ecclisiam_fw-la credo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eâ—clesiam_fw-la non_fw-la diâ—imus_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la â—â—t_n credo_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—_n ep-esâ—enâ—_a but_o more_o true_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o our_o help_n in_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o our_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o england_n value_v above_o all_o other_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v approve_v and_o undoubted_a for_o though_o 1._o though_o second_o diâ—â—native_n against_o popery_n l._n 1._o â—_o 1._o if_o by_o catholic_n you_o mean_v all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n then_o though_o truth_n do_v infallible_o dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o go_v to_o school_n to_o they_o all_o to_o learn_v it_o in_o such_o question_n as_o be_v curious_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o promote_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o a_o less_o compass_n and_o more_o undivided_a wherefore_o if_o such_o matter_n which_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o deliver_v from_o that_o time_n and_o with_o their_o conveyance_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o common_a ever_o since_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o sure_a instrument_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o not_o also_o of_o such_o matter_n wherein_o all_o so_o well_o agree_v from_o the_o first_o and_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n thwart_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o wherefore_o in_o the_o canon_n set_v forth_o in_o our_o church_n with_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n 1571._o it_o be_v caution_v that_o nothing_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v either_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v gather_v from_o thence_o which_o golden_a rule_n of_o our_o church_n i_o find_v twice_o extol_v by_o the_o illustrious_a grotius_n once_o 181._o once_o de_fw-fr imp_n sum_fw-la potesta_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 9_o p._n 181._o in_o these_o word_n i_o can_v but_o commend_v that_o famous_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 150._o epistle_n apologiâ—_fw-la eccl._n anglicanae_n accessimus_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la omne_fw-la castè_fw-fr &_o reverenter_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la nos_fw-la assequâ—_n potâ—imus_fw-la proximè_fw-la ad_fw-la priscorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la rationem_fw-la §._o 118._o ind_n enim_fw-la putavimus_fw-la restaurationem_fw-la petendâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la unde_fw-la prima_fw-la religionis_fw-la initia_fw-la ducta_fw-la essent_fw-la §._o 150._o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v he_o wonder_v any_o shall_v deny_v in_o england_n they_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o they_o do_v in_o france_n the_o form_n also_o of_o profession_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n because_o it_o do_v very_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o repeat_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o i_o from_o my_o heart_n do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o apostolic_a subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o do_v reject_v i_o reject_v whatsoever_o it_o hold_v i_o hold_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n hear_v we_o what_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n have_v declare_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o heinsius_n 345._o heinsius_n ep._n ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 345._o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o judgement_n whereas_o there_o will_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n we_o be_v not_o hasty_o to_o recede_v from_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n have_v approve_v and_o whereas_o i_o own_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o true_a
religion_n than_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a inspire_a scripture_n with_o melancthon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o wish_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o channel_n of_o antiquity_n otherwise_o what_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o innovation_n and_o thus_o our_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st_n austin_n that_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o church_n hold_v and_o observe_v from_o its_o first_o beginning_n to_o those_o time_n that_o to_o reject_v he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o insolent_a piece_n of_o madness_n so_o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v to_o be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o st_n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o minerva_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v all_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v good_a and_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o conformable_o king_n charles_n i._o hender_n i._o his_o majesty_n five_o paper_n to_o mr._n hender_n my_o conclusion_n be_v that_o albeit_o i_o never_o esteem_v any_o authority_n equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o authentical_a interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n for_o who_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n better_o than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n wherefore_o 14._o wherefore_o of_o heresy_n §._o 14._o dr_n hammond_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o piè_fw-la credibilia_fw-la that_o a_o true_o general_a council_n can_v err_v §_o 3._o and_o because_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o much_o divide_v and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n universal_o accept_v do_v contain_v but_o a_o few_o determination_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n moderate_o remit_v her_o son_n to_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n as_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o 1536._o 8._o fuller_n eccl._n hist_n ad_fw-la an._n 1536._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o aught_o and_o must_v utter_o refuse_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o holy_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o other_o since_o that_o time_n in_o any_o point_n consonant_n to_o the_o same_o so_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v forth_o 1537._o and_o approve_v by_o the_o convocation_n 1543._o it_o be_v there_o say_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n ought_v and_o must_v condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n pass_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o holy_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v etc._n etc._n isaac_n casaubon_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n james_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n say_v 1_o say_v primo_fw-la r._n eliz._n c._n 1_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v admit_v the_o four_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v declare_v 4._o declare_v dicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la britannicam_fw-la adeò_fw-la venerari_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la ut_fw-la speciali_fw-la statuto_fw-la caverit_fw-la nè_fw-la quisquam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la jurisdictione_n praeditus_fw-la praesumat_fw-la censuras_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la aliter_fw-la distringere_fw-la vel_fw-la administrare_fw-la aut_fw-la quicquam_fw-la haereticum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la &_o quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la generalibus_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la quocunque_fw-la concilio_n pro_fw-la tali_fw-la judicatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la j._n b._n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la libertate_fw-la eccl._n brit._n thes_n 4._o that_o none_o however_o commission_v shall_v in_o any_o wise_a have_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o order_n or_o determine_v or_o adjudge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v order_v or_o adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o by_o any_o other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v order_v judge_v or_o determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n thus_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n be_v place_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o tradition_n forasmuch_o as_o spalatensis_n according_a to_o st_n austin_n 118._o austin_n a_o plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tradita_fw-la quarum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la salubrâ—â—ima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o speak_v of_o such_o council_n they_o have_v obtain_v a_o wholesome_a authority_n because_o from_o the_o apostolic_a declaration_n faithful_o receive_v they_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o beside_o because_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o with_o great_a reason_n contradict_v what_o curcellaeus_n 15._o curcellaeus_n curcell_n rel._n christianae_n instit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 15._o have_v deliver_v to_o depreciate_v the_o honour_n even_o of_o the_o first_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n so_o that_o mr_n cressy_n in_o answer_n to_o dr_n pierce_v may_v very_o well_o cite_v the_o protestant_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n as_o that_o of_o ridley_n act_n and_o mon._n p._n 1288._o council_n indeed_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v name_v bishop_n bilson_n hooker_n potter_n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v own_v if_o he_o have_v please_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n itself_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n to_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n who_o wholesome_a decree_n she_o have_v accept_v and_o imitate_v yea_o our_o church_n maintain_v the_o right_a of_o provincial_a synod_n take_v away_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ecclesia_fw-la rome_n tertullianus_n veneratur_fw-la provinciale_a concilium_fw-la quasi_fw-la esset_fw-la oecumenicam_fw-la assentiente_fw-la sc_fw-la universali_fw-la vel_fw-la iis_fw-la decernentibus_fw-la secundùm_fw-la universale_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fit_a repraesentatio_fw-la totius_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_n &_o virtualiter_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o honour_n diminish_v by_o the_o further_a moderation_n which_o our_o church_n have_v show_v in_o not_o take_v those_o for_o council_n or_o general_a council_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n nor_o lateran_n nor_o of_o trent_n and_o we_o know_v that_o our_o article_n though_o they_o be_v very_o moderate_o frame_v be_v many_o of_o they_o direct_o oppose_v to_o those_o of_o trent_n be_v in_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o make_v her_o doctrine_n of_o design_n more_o than_o truth_n the_o unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n a_o true_o free_a and_o general_a council_n we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a on_o earth_n for_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v but_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o mere_a name_n of_o titular_a patriarch_n but_o real_a servant_n and_o pensioner_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o combination_n of_o interest_v party_n instead_o of_o general_a council_n 284._o council_n dr._n stillingfleet_n first_o part_n of_o a_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 284._o when_o pope_n paul_n iii_o call_v a_o council_n then_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n and_o king_n henry_n viii_o refuse_v thither_o to_o send_v he_o defend_v his_o protestation_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n 1538._o in_o which_o the_o king_n declare_v 11â—2_n declare_v act_n and_o monument_n p._n 11â—2_n true_o as_o our_o forefather_n invent_v nothing_o more_o holy_a than_o general_a council_n use_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o that_o may_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n than_o general_a council_n if_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o lucre_n to_o gain_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o error_n and_o very_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o general_n
be_v innumerable_a argument_n which_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v receive_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n she_o do_v not_o require_v every_o one_o in_o her_o communion_n necessary_o to_o know_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v give_v nor_o yet_o to_o rely_v on_o one_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n which_o we_o have_v abundant_o offer_v unto_o we_o just_o suppose_v there_o be_v so_o many_o reason_n persuade_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v that_o some_o be_v convince_v by_o some_o other_o by_o other_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n dispose_v thing_n 3._o our_o church_n no_o where_o make_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o assent_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v our_o faith_n certain_a if_o our_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o apply_v with_o moral_a evidence_n that_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n as_o we_o can_v have_v of_o thing_n and_o action_n past_a as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o govern_v our_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n some_o of_o late_o have_v contend_v with_o very_o ill_a success_n that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o assent_n be_v necessary_o wrought_v by_o demonstration_n and_o what_o they_o love_v to_o call_v scientific_a evidence_n in_o every_o believer_n which_o doctrine_n of_o j._n s._n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o adversary_n even_o of_o rome_n 54._o rome_n animadv_n p._n talboti_n arch._n dubl_n in_o prop._n 2._o p._n 54._o as_o the_o pith_n of_o manicheism_n because_o it_o lay_v this_o burden_n on_o the_o church_n or_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n evident_o to_o demonstrate_v its_o own_o infallibility_n if_o destroy_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n be_v all_o we_o may_v dispense_v with_o that_o inconvenience_n as_o it_o render_v their_o motive_n of_o credibility_n insufficient_a which_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v receive_v use_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n they_o have_v to_o recommend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o proselyte_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v general_o wrought_v by_o such_o demonstration_n in_o case_n that_o doctrine_n prove_v false_a the_o consequence_n be_v if_o christian_a faith_n have_v no_o other_o certainty_n christianity_n itself_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a in_o its_o very_a foundation_n other_o there_o be_v who_o deliver_v that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o assent_n wrought_v only_o by_o the_o immediate_a extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o in_o every_o true_a believer_n now_o though_o our_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o any_o can_v do_v own_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prevent_v assist_v and_o follow_v we_o especial_o in_o what_o concern_v divine_a matter_n yet_o our_o church_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n work_v together_o in_o our_o spirit_n a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o doctrine_n in_o question_n as_o without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o belief_n as_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n which_o precarious_a presumption_n tend_v to_o render_v useless_a all_o those_o sufficient_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a truth_n by_o the_o gracious_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v ordinary_a in_o his_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o assertor_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a spirit_n exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o real_a certainty_n as_o insufficient_a such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v false_a must_v needs_o tend_v also_o to_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a religion_n such_o be_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o dr_n 1._o o._n and_o mr_n i._n s._n in_o make_v though_o on_o differ_v ground_n a_o infallible_a assent_n necessary_a to_o a_o true_a belief_n they_o agree_v together_o also_o in_o the_o injury_n they_o do_v christian_a religion_n by_o traduce_v our_o faith_n as_o a_o probable_a fallible_a humane_a natural_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n they_o vindicated_n they_o v._o dr_n i._n o._n reason_n of_o faith_n p._n 72._o mr_n 1._o s._n faith_n vindicated_n both_o unite_v in_o to_o expose_v our_o belief_n to_o contempt_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o such_o evidence_n as_o god_n have_v abundant_o afford_v we_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a testimony_n which_o evidence_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o certain_a our_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v needless_a such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o new_a revelation_n nor_o any_o ostentation_n of_o new_a miracle_n necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n or_o true_a faith_n they_o be_v supersede_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o can_v presume_v to_o expect_v much_o less_o to_o make_v necessary_a to_o every_o true_a belief_n such_o extraordinary_a illapse_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o make_v those_o who_o only_o think_v they_o have_v it_o think_v themselves_o only_o infallible_a and_o thus_o we_o may_v discern_v how_o many_o be_v lead_v to_o popery_n by_o the_o way_n of_o enthusiasm_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o those_o into_o who_o head_n enthusiasm_n be_v fly_v to_o reel_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o 4._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o these_o uncertainty_n among_o the_o very_a many_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v from_o rational_a and_o moral_a evidence_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o abundant_o our_o church_n own_v no_o one_o great_a since_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n because_o of_o the_o sundry_a evidence_n also_o which_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n all_o which_o amount_v to_o more_o than_o high_a probability_n for_o as_o 5._o as_o â—_o lomini_fw-la hiâ—l_n &_o consul_n haeres_fw-la blacklo_n p._n 2._o c._n 4._o §._o 5._o lominus_fw-la tell_v j._n s._n probability_n on_o one_o side_n do_v not_o exclude_v probability_n also_o on_o the_o opposite_a side_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o moral_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n do_v exclude_v any_o probability_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o that_o so_o manifest_o that_o only_o grievous_a ignorance_n and_o pertinacy_n can_v incline_v a_o man_n thereunto_o §_o 9_o as_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n allow_v we_o to_o be_v reasonable_o satisfy_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n much_o more_o be_v other_o doctrine_n so_o propound_v to_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n as_o not_o to_o render_v useless_a their_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o our_o church_n do_v sufficient_o vindicate_v she_o own_o just_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o what_o she_o testify_v and_o determine_v article_n 20._o 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o her_o canon_n require_v a_o just_a submission_n all_o care_n be_v also_o take_v by_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v error_n and_o dissension_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n canon_n 34._o 49._o 139._o yet_o all_o be_v perform_v among_o we_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o golden_a mean_n and_o in_o that_o nothing_o in_o our_o church_n be_v determine_v contrary_a to_o truth_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o right_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v the_o better_o allow_v her_o son_n their_o right_n to_o search_v examine_v and_o discern_v what_o they_o must_v approve_v which_o bishop_n davenant_n and_o bishop_n bramhall_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v by_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o the_o word_n sound_v not_o so_o please_v to_o some_o religious_a ear_n because_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o english_a to_o incline_v private_a person_n to_o a_o power_n of_o refuse_v what_o the_o church_n right_o determine_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o as_o the_o suffrage_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v constant_o unanimous_a with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n much_o more_o ought_v private_a person_n to_o be_v bound_v thereby_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o remarkable_a if_o we_o
disposition_n to_o swallow_v all_o poison_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o guilt_n not_o only_o of_o their_o first_o solitary_a error_n but_o all_o which_o be_v consequent_a thereon_o whereas_o those_o who_o use_v a_o sober_a examination_n after_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o one_o error_n will_v be_v more_o cautious_a of_o other_o and_o the_o truth_n they_o come_v to_o of_o choice_n and_o judgement_n be_v also_o more_o praiseworthy_a and_o more_o tenible_a i_o shall_v swell_v this_o head_n into_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n if_o i_o shall_v enumerate_v the_o sundry_a place_n wherein_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v the_o industry_n of_o the_o christian_a disciple_n to_o search_v discern_v prove_v try_v examine_v what_o they_o receive_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n the_o same_o admonition_n and_o method_n have_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n pursue_v both_o which_o will_v be_v endless_a here_o to_o recite_v indeed_o all_o sort_n of_o persuasion_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o first_o convince_a the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n use_v so_o many_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o induce_v belief_n of_o their_o church_n in_o which_o if_o once_o the_o proselyte_n be_v catch_v they_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o chaldee_n do_v king_n zedekiah_n after_o they_o have_v take_v he_o captive_n they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n 138._o eye_n caeco_fw-la judicio_fw-la imperata_fw-la facere_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la ea_fw-la blasphema_fw-la sint_fw-la atque_fw-la impia_fw-la apol._n eccl._n anglic._n §._o 138._o 2_o king_n 25._o 7._o where_o indeed_o the_o mystery_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v certain_o declare_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n there_o we_o ought_v to_o captivate_v not_o only_o our_o imagination_n but_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n not_o stay_v for_o a_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o scientific_a evidence_n which_o mr_n sergeant_n make_v his_o sure-footing_a but_o where_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o assent_n no_o one_o can_v put_v off_o humane_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o please_v mirandula_n please_v nullus_fw-la credit_n aliquid_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la credere_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la hominis_fw-la sacere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apparerâ—_n intellectui_fw-la svo_fw-la verum_fw-la quando_fw-la voluerit_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o our_o church_n that_o it_o do_v not_o testify_v nor_o require_v attestation_n unto_o any_o thing_n but_o where_o some_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v so_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a which_o right_o as_o she_o maintain_v towards_o other_o so_o she_o vindicate_v the_o same_o to_o herself_o namely_o of_o examine_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o she_o under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o need_v be_v of_o reform_v any_o abuse_n or_o error_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o its_o own_o discipline_n and_o so_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a which_o power_n of_o examine_v doctrine_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o her_o son_n seem_v to_o prevent_v the_o first_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d reformation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr eutychianis_fw-la inter_fw-la athanasii_fw-la opera_fw-la consulatur_fw-la integer_fw-la tractatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v she_o even_o incorrigible_a in_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o remain_v so_o irreconcilable_a but_o some_o do_v object_n that_o if_o we_o allow_v a_o right_n of_o private_a judgement_n it_o will_v be_v a_o direct_a mean_n to_o establish_v among_o we_o a_o enthusiastic_a private_a spirit_n which_o will_v rely_v upon_o its_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o despise_v all_o other_o and_o if_o all_o may_v use_v a_o private_a judgement_n why_o may_v they_o not_o follow_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o then_o you_o open_v a_o window_n to_o all_o division_n and_o heresy_n and_o render_v the_o church_n useless_a and_o all_o her_o guide_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v our_o faculty_n of_o discern_v in_o a_o discreet_a manner_n which_o include_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o all_o those_o instrument_n which_o god_n and_o the_o church_n have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o conduct_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o prudence_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o own_o sense_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o trent_n nemo_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la suae_fw-la innixus_fw-la s._n scripturam_fw-la ad_fw-la suos_fw-la sensus_fw-la contorqueat_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o decr._n 2._o speak_v which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o of_o all_o detest_v article_n 20._o every_o private_a person_n be_v here_o require_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o public_a reason_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v also_o clear_a and_o true_a can_v allow_v the_o be_v search_v into_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n she_o desire_v but_o her_o son_n to_o open_v their_o own_o eye_n wherefore_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o private_a spirit_n which_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o general_a notice_n of_o truth_n and_o good_a and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o judgement_n also_o of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o spirit_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n nor_o a_o spirit_n of_o innovation_n nor_o dissension_n nor_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n nor_o temptation_n as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n blazon_v it_o as_o for_o the_o growth_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o private_a judgement_n as_o the_o church_n allow_v which_o objection_n be_v ancient_o make_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o of_o old_a by_o celsus_n to_o origen_n l._n 3._o unto_o which_o be_v answer_v that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v very_o excellent_a such_o difference_n be_v common_a as_o among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o jew_n so_o among_o christian_n but_o these_o now_o who_o make_v the_o objection_n general_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n yet_o know_v that_o though_o they_o carry_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o unity_n to_o their_o people_n they_o have_v as_o great_a division_n as_o any_o be_v and_o though_o indeed_o the_o corruption_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v great_a by_o the_o abuse_n of_o ill_a man_n this_o ill_a consequence_n through_o the_o vice_n of_o some_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o contention_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o render_v they_o dangerous_a to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o christian_a religion_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v all_o from_o error_n or_o vice_n if_o all_o man_n will_v comply_v with_o its_o wholesome_a and_o pacific_a decree_n as_o arnobius_n 1._o arnobius_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la pacificisque_fw-la decretis_fw-la aurem_fw-la vellent_fw-la accommodare_fw-la paulisper_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fastu_fw-la &_o supercilio_fw-la luminis_fw-la suis_fw-la potius_fw-la sensibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la illius_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la crederent_fw-la universus_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la orbis_fw-la mitiora_fw-la in_o opera_fw-la conversis_fw-la usibus_fw-la ferri_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la mollissimâ_fw-la degeret_fw-la &_o in_o concordiam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la incorruptis_fw-la foederum_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la conveniret_fw-la arnobius_n l._n 1._o long_o since_o have_v deliver_v and_o the_o church_n in_o observance_n hereof_o do_v procure_v she_o own_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o publish_v their_o private_a sense_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n have_v a_o power_n of_o repress_v public_a dissenter_n and_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n arise_v our_o church_n wise_o send_v the_o party_n so_o doubt_v to_o their_o superior_n church_n superior_n preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o god_n true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o article_n 19_o and_o not_o other_o article_n 18._o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n church_n and_o therein_o to_o our_o salvation_n bless_a be_v god_n in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v abundant_a care_n take_v of_o god_n holy_a religion_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o its_o member_n unto_o edification_n and_o peace_n and_o every_o one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v yet_o this_o
know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v reduce_v last_o if_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n err_v not_o but_o the_o church_n do_v manifest_o enjoin_v unjust_a condition_n of_o its_o communion_n whoever_o they_o be_v who_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n catholick_o interpret_v and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n come_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v unjust_a in_o its_o condition_n of_o union_n they_o themselves_o not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n they_o in_o very_a deed_n notwithstanding_o be_v unite_v mean_a while_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n part._n 6._o p._n â—_o error_n as_o vice_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o extreme_n we_o owe_v respect_n teachableness_n and_o submission_n unto_o all_o they_o who_o god_n set_v over_o we_o to_o instruct_v we_o this_o be_v not_o contest_v but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v this_o submission_n into_o voluntary_a blindness_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o controversy_n §_o 2._o they_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o serious_a manner_n with_o moderate_a variety_n and_o proper_a length_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o reformation_n our_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o what_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o §_o 4._o in_o all_o our_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o rule_n §_o 5._o common_a prayer_n for_o the_o vulgar_a require_v in_o english_a to_o minister_n and_o scholar_n a_o just_a and_o moderate_a liberty_n allow_v §_o 6._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o method_n of_o private_a devotion_n to_o a_o general_a liberty_n §_o 7._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v her_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n §_o 8._o in_o her_o use_n and_o judgement_n of_o sermon_n §_o 9_o in_o what_o be_v require_v of_o people_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o parish_n church_n §_o 10._o the_o excellent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o order_n for_o the_o reverend_a read_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v §_o 11._o in_o her_o form_n and_o use_v of_o catechise_v §_o 12._o the_o interest_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n be_v both_o secure_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n in_o our_o church_n §_o 13._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o oath_n §_o 1._o in_o treat_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a worship_n i_o first_o speak_v of_o prayer_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v by_o itself_o ch._n 10._o in_o our_o public_a prayer_n our_o church_n moderation_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o it_o never_o intend_v to_o intermingle_v matter_n of_o doubtful_a controversy_n but_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a thus_o our_o bishop_n according_a to_o great_a moderation_n also_o justify_v our_o church_n in_o their_o debate_n with_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n the_o church_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o put_v nothing_o into_o the_o liturgy_n but_o what_o be_v either_o evident_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o what_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v call_v private_a opinion_n and_o if_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v prove_v we_o wish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n yet_o because_o as_o bishop_n taylor_n say_v they_o can_v not_o prophesy_v they_o put_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o since_o have_v be_v call_v into_o question_n liturg._n question_n exorti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la morosi_fw-la scrupulosi_fw-la &_o delicatuli_fw-la nimium_fw-la ne_fw-la superstitiosos_fw-la planè_fw-la dicam_fw-la homines_fw-la quibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la usurpata_fw-la liturgia_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la multis_fw-la abroganda_fw-la etc._n etc._n ludo._n capellus_n de_fw-fr liturg._n by_o person_n who_o interest_n be_v high_o concern_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o something_o anglic._n something_o quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la rapi_fw-la possunt_fw-la ab_fw-la inquietis_fw-la in_o materiam_fw-la contentionis_fw-la bucer_n de_fw-fr liturgiâ_fw-la anglic._n §_o 2._o our_o prayer_n be_v frame_v both_o according_a to_o a_o grave_n modest_a and_o serious_a manner_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v moderate_o short_a and_o all_o together_o not_o immoderate_o long_a and_o so_o more_o accommodate_v to_o render_v devotion_n more_o earnest_a and_o intent_n and_o proper_o intermit_v by_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o by_o a_o moderate_a variety_n the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v both_o entertain_v and_o advantage_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o christian_a people_n they_o bear_v in_o our_o church_n a_o moderate_a part_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o as_o mr_n baxter_n well_o note_n 856._o note_n christian_n direct_a p._n 856._o it_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n that_o first_o shut_v out_o the_o response_n the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n keep_v awake_v the_o mind_n and_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o much_o do_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n give_v measure_n to_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o church_n that_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o accustom_a place_n of_o the_o church_n chappel_n or_o chancel_n or_o in_o such_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o ecclesiastical_a 14_o canon_n 14_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v think_v meet_a for_o the_o largeness_n or_o straitness_n of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v most_o be_v edifyed_a §_o 3._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o reformation_n when_o the_o essay_n be_v first_o have_v for_o the_o refine_n our_o liturgy_n from_o romish_a corruption_n and_o innovation_n our_o church_n be_v not_o so_o transport_v with_o zeal_n but_o that_o it_o retain_v what_o be_v pious_a and_o profitable_a among_o the_o prayer_n in_o use_n and_o whereas_o general_o opposition_n be_v most_o fierce_a at_o first_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o become_v moderate_a the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o it_o be_v most_o moderate_a at_o first_o which_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o temper_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o take_v notice_n of_o wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o some_o collect_v and_o passage_n in_o our_o liturgy_n which_o before_o be_v have_v in_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o real_a argument_n against_o our_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a proof_n of_o our_o church_n just_a reformation_n that_o it_o maintain_v its_o freedom_n from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o zeal_n if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o and_o liturgy_n have_v be_v draw_v into_o matter_n of_o debate_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o all_o word_n and_o writing_n be_v liable_a to_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v displease_v but_o the_o exception_n against_o they_o be_v such_o that_o i_o speak_v my_o conscience_n in_o what_o i_o know_v the_o most_o probable_a mean_n to_o reconcile_v any_o to_o a_o just_a apprehension_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o be_v well_o to_o consider_v the_o feeble_a weakness_n of_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v use_v against_o it_o which_o king_n james_n note_v long_o since_o how_o mighty_a and_o vehement_a information_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v support_v with_o weak_a and_o slender_a proof_n but_o say_v the_o king_n 1603._o king_n king_n james_n proclamation_n for_o uniformity_n 1603._o we_o be_v nice_a or_o rather_o jealous_a that_o the_o public_a form_n thereof_o shall_v be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o blame_n but_o from_o suspicion_n so_o as_o neither_o the_o common_a adversary_n shall_v take_v advantage_n nor_o the_o troublesome_a at_o home_n cavil_v between_o which_o two_o sort_n of_o adversary_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v try_v so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v archbishop_n cranmer_n letter_n cranmer_n archbishop_z cranmer_n letter_n have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o with_o some_o other_o he_o shall_v choose_v will_v by_o god_n grace_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v not_o only_o the_o common-prayer_n
familiaritate_fw-la excitantur_fw-la s._n aug._n confess_v 10._o c._n 33._o voice_n and_o our_o hear_n and_o our_o affection_n raise_v by_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o doxology_n and_o mutual_a incitement_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o by_o musical_a instrument_n also_o where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o in_o the_o most_o elevate_a manner_n we_o be_v capable_a in_o our_o church_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o great_a variety_n in_o which_o we_o may_v entertain_v our_o cheerful_a devotion_n for_o psalm_n we_o have_v the_o divine_o inspire_a psalm_n of_o david_n from_o whence_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o condition_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o praise_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n according_a to_o their_o several_a circumstance_n for_o hymn_n 17._o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jo._n 17._o of_o praise_n we_o have_v select_a form_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o use_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o which_o with_o doxology_n also_o and_o hallelujah_n we_o be_v entertain_v and_o delight_v we_o have_v also_o in_o laudable_a use_n many_o excellent_a spiritual_a song_n ep._n song_n carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la plin._n secundus_fw-la ad_fw-la traj_n ep._n of_o more_o artificial_a composure_n 21._o composure_n peculiares_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la artificiosae_fw-la cantiones_fw-la bez._n in_o 5._o eph._n 19_o ere_o christianâ_fw-la foret_fw-la si_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la cantiones_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la intellectas_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la permitterent_fw-la praesules_fw-la wicelius_fw-la p._n 21._o so_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v god_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o ability_n with_o these_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o call_v off_o her_o people_n from_o vain_a obscene_a and_o impious_a song_n which_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v in_o a_o sure_a and_o insensible_a manner_n which_o be_v to_o debauch_v and_o vitiate_v the_o disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o such_o as_o use_v they_o but_o hereby_o we_o be_v furnish_v also_o to_o speak_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n make_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 16._o lord_n eph._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o in_o which_o our_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n do_v chief_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o grace_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o inspire_v our_o praise_n the_o sincere_a elevation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o psalmody_n even_o that_o half_a which_o make_v the_o whole_a without_o which_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o without_o charity_n be_v like_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o tinkle_a cymbal_n where_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o melody_n of_o the_o voice_n we_o may_v entertain_v ourselves_o with_o that_o joy_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o refine_a sort_n of_o delight_n we_o can_v enjoy_v we_o join_v with_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n we_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v give_v we_o to_o interpret_v our_o thought_n by_o articulate_a voice_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o own_o and_o other_o affection_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o it_o become_v we_o to_o serve_v not_o only_o with_o our_o nature_n but_o our_o skill_n if_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_n god_n with_o melody_n than_o a_o grave_n and_o solemn_a music_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o govern_v the_o melody_n and_o also_o increase_v it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o praise_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o if_o person_n love_v what_o be_v costly_a as_o well_o as_o useful_a in_o their_o private_a house_n why_o shall_v any_o envy_v themselves_o or_o other_o some_o comely_a magnificence_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o such_o a_o instrument_n may_v make_v our_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sing_n more_o regular_a and_o compose_v neither_o be_v this_o help_n to_o melody_n ever_o the_o worse_a because_o david_n use_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n he_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n he_o can_v upon_o harp_n and_o organ_n and_o such_o musical_a instrument_n as_o be_v in_o use_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o other_o very_o earnest_o and_o instant_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o praise_v god_n by_o assistance_n of_o instrumental_a music_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o give_v the_o law_n in_o sinai_n more_o ancient_a 20._o ancient_a exod._n 15._o 20._o than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n wherefore_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o effect_n of_o natural_a religion_n than_o any_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n of_o which_o the_o music_n david_n use_v be_v no_o part_n and_o be_v never_o appoint_v be_v never_o abolish_v according_a to_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o geneva_n note_n and_o of_o many_o other_o from_o they_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o from_o calvin_n 5._o calvin_n psalmus_n sit_v in_o quo_fw-la concinendo_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la musicum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la pâ—ater_fw-la linguam_fw-la calvin_n in_o col._n 3._o 16._o &_o in_o cap._n 6._o amos_n v._n 5._o himself_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o coloss_n 3._o 16._o where_o he_o expound_v a_o psalm_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sing_n of_o which_o some_o musical_a instrument_n be_v use_v beside_o the_o tongue_n and_o in_o that_o david_n use_v the_o help_n of_o instrumental_a music_n although_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v much_o more_o among_o christian_n 19_o christian_n adversâ—s_fw-la qâ—osdam_fw-la â—anaticos_v qui_fw-la cantum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la â—â—o_o intiâ—hristiano_n 〈…〉_o vorstius_n in_o eph._n 5._o 19_o who_o be_v not_o require_v to_o look_v for_o particular_a command_v extraordinary_a some_o thing_n may_v be_v use_v as_o circumstance_n and_o help_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o require_v by_o any_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o from_o the_o example_n of_o david_n we_o be_v neither_o bind_v up_o to_o a_o strict_a imitation_n of_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o church_n neglect_v his_o example_n where_o the_o reason_n remain_v the_o same_o but_o make_v use_n of_o its_o christian_a liberty_n as_o it_o judge_v most_o for_o edification_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n concord_n god_n curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la quoque_fw-la musica_fw-la sit_fw-la digna_fw-la templo_fw-la dei._n erasmus_fw-la de_fw-la amab_fw-la eccl._n concord_n where_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o that_o music_n be_v use_v not_o as_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o choice_n and_o though_o the_o psalmody_n appoint_v in_o our_o church_n be_v that_o which_o recite_v the_o divine_a praise_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o inspire_a psalmist_n although_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o metre_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o moderation_n and_o condescension_n of_o our_o church_n in_o permit_v a_o accommodation_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o most_o imperfect_a as_o indeed_o the_o whole_a use_n also_o of_o music_n be_v in_o condescension_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o state_n because_o our_o affection_n be_v more_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o our_o voice_n and_o melody_n be_v assist_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v further_o observe_v herein_o in_o that_o 1._o nothing_o be_v order_v to_o be_v sing_v with_o instrumental_a music_n but_o what_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 30._o scripture_n extra_n psal_n nos_fw-la v._n t._n aliquid_fw-la poeticè_fw-la compositum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la caâ—ere_fw-la vetatur_fw-la conc._n bracarens_n can._n 30._o 2._o all_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o common_a language_n 3._o the_o music_n only_o govern_v and_o moderate_v the_o song_n and_o increase_v the_o melody_n 4._o our_o music_n and_o singing_n be_v such_o as_o s._n austin_n commend_v at_o alexandria_n near_a pronounce_v than_o sing_v design_v whole_o for_o edification_n consistent_a with_o gravity_n 20._o gravity_n ad_fw-la gravitatem_fw-la attâ—â—r_fw-la peratus_fw-la cantus_fw-la calv._n instir_v l._n 3._o §._o 20._o and_o christian_a simplicity_n answer_v the_o design_n of_o religion_n frame_v not_o only_o for_o delight_v the_o ear_n but_o affect_v the_o heart_n 10._o heart_n ut_fw-la per_fw-la obâ—ectamenta_fw-la aurium_fw-la animus_n in_fw-la affectum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la assâ—â—gat_fw-la s._n aug._n confess_v 10._o and_o raise_v
the_o devotion_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 49._o injunction_n of_o queen_n eliz._n a_o modest_a and_o distinct_a song_n be_v enjoin_v rythmi_fw-la enjoin_v itaque_fw-la operosam_fw-la musiâ—am_fw-la quae_fw-la figurata_fw-la dicitur_fw-la infâ—rri_fw-la placet_fw-la v._o reform_v leg._n eccl._n de_fw-fr diu._n off_o c._n 5._o v._o vossium_n de_fw-fr viribus_fw-la rythmi_fw-la such_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o hymn_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o for_o organ_n or_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v a_o help_n 412._o mr_n baxter_n christian_n direct_v p._n 412._o partly_o natural_a partly_o artificial_a to_o the_o exhilarate_n the_o spirit_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o know_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o what_o will_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n unlawful_a or_o the_o tune_n and_o metre_n and_o melody_n of_o sing_v unlawful_a and_o now_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o melody_n the_o use_n of_o bell_n 27._o bell_n vbi_fw-la pulchriores_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la sonorae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la modos_fw-la musicos_fw-la confectae_fw-la campanae_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o anglià _fw-la spal_n contra_fw-la suarez_n c._n 2._o §._o 27._o among_o we_o deserve_v our_o notice_n since_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v take_v particular_a observation_n how_o choice_o we_o be_v furnish_v in_o our_o kingdom_n for_o assemble_v the_o congregation_n for_o testimony_n of_o public_a joy_n and_o for_o pious_a admonition_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n but_o among_o we_o they_o be_v not_o use_v with_o any_o superstition_n 1571._o superstition_n nec_fw-la campanas_fw-la superstitiosè_fw-la pulsari_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o vigiliâ_fw-la animarum_fw-la vel_fw-la postridiè_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dies_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la geniis_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la sacer_fw-la erat_fw-la lib._n quo_fw-la canonum_fw-la 1571._o what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n apologia_fw-la bellarmine_n c._n bell._n apologia_fw-la call_v only_a benediction_n of_o bell_n be_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v christen_v 51._o christen_v centum_fw-la gravam_fw-la 51._o §_o 13._o have_v observe_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o feast_n the_o same_o also_o be_v very_o true_a of_o its_o fast_n the_o keep_v up_o of_o the_o festival_n and_o fast_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o chief_a mean_n of_o preserve_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o sink_v among_o they_o 1603._o they_o de_fw-fr eccl._n gr._n statu_fw-la hodierno_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n canon_n 72._o 1603._o our_o church_n be_v neither_o so_o remiss_a as_o not_o to_o give_v any_o counsel_n or_o command_n for_o fast_v nor_o suffer_v any_o not_o minister_n to_o appoint_v solemn_a fast_n without_o authority_n 374._o authority_n in_o observantiis_fw-la afflictivis_fw-la videtur_fw-la providendum_fw-la de_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la moderatione_n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it in_o fasc_fw-la re_fw-mi exp_n jejunium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la abrogari_fw-la licebit_fw-la moderari_fw-la wicelius_n in_o viâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la p._n 374._o neither_o be_v she_o immoderate_a in_o what_o she_o injoin_v but_o observe_v its_o due_a measure_n as_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o assist_v meditation_n prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n with_o fast_v we_o join_v alm_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o voluntary_o to_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n yearly_o they_o bury_v their_o parent_n so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o paschal_n festivity_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o fast_o more_o or_o less_o some_o few_o time_n beside_o be_v appoint_v as_o opportunity_n to_o call_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o blandishment_n of_o sense_n mortification_n and_o temperance_n we_o be_v enjoin_v by_o our_o christianity_n and_o further_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o most_o reasonable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o season_n proper_a for_o fast_v and_o mourn_v which_o private_a person_n may_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o nepotian_n themselves_o tantum_n tibi_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la modum_fw-la impone_fw-la quantum_fw-la fâ—â—re_fw-la potâ—sâ—s_fw-la siâ—t_fw-la tibi_fw-la pura_fw-la casta_fw-la simplicia_fw-la moderata_fw-la &_o non_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la jejunia_fw-la s._n hier._n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la cler_n ad_fw-la nepotian_n much_o more_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o in_o which_o appoint_a fast_n let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o require_v such_o a_o abstinence_n as_o may_v best_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o end_n of_o fast_v say_v the_o homily_n to_o chastise_v the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v more_o fervent_a to_o prayer_n and_o that_o our_o fast_a may_v be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o before_o god_n of_o our_o humble_a submission_n to_o his_o majesty_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n which_o we_o observe_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o at_o all_o direct_o intend_v in_o it_o but_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o be_v christian_a liberty_n and_o choice_n 2._o choice_n pâ—â—_n temporibus_fw-la &_o causis_fw-la uniâ—scuâ—â—sque_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la novae_fw-la discipline_n tert._n adv_o psych_n cap._n 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n beforementioned_a be_v observe_v and_o the_o command_v of_o governor_n thus_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v we_o here_o as_o she_o find_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a liberty_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o public_a governor_n in_o case_n leave_v by_o god_n indifferent_a therein_o to_o command_v especial_o for_o public_a good_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n only_o which_o streighten_v and_o confine_v our_o liberty_n from_o meat_n at_o some_o particular_a time_n while_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n people_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o a_o superstitious_a difference_n of_o meat_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n usurp_v that_o power_n the_o statute_n indeed_o of_o queen_n eliz._n provide_v concern_v observe_v lend_v and_o also_o that_o lent_n be_v not_o count_v a_o religious_a fast_o that_o be_v by_o the_o statute_n none_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o any_o eat_n of_o fish_n or_o forbear_v of_o flesh_n be_v of_o any_o necessity_n for_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o as_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v for_o as_o the_o homily_n fast_v homily_n homily_n of_o fast_v further_o expound_v it_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o make_v to_o put_v holiness_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_v more_o than_o another_o but_o be_v ground_v mere_o on_o policy_n all_o subject_n therefore_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v these_o law_n conscience_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a but_o of_o our_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n minister_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n also_o must_v the_o law_n be_v understand_v which_o respect_v the_o wednesday_n fast_o call_v by_o some_o the_o jejunium_fw-la cecilianum_fw-la 172._o cecilianum_fw-la quòd_fw-la putetur_fw-la cecilii_fw-la esse_fw-la inventum_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n p._n 172._o if_o any_o person_n shall_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impose_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v like_o a_o spreader_n of_o false_a news_n that_o be_v to_o burden_v the_o conscience_n with_o a_o superstitious_a difference_n of_o meat_n or_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o any_o law_n equivalent_a to_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o advertisement_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o order_n of_o ceremony_n 1554._o thus_o in_o the_o visitation_n article_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o fast_v in_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n and_o therefore_o all_o person_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o sickness_n 69._o sickness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n ap._n 69._o or_o other_o necessity_n or_o be_v license_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n may_v moderate_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n without_o grudge_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n so_o careful_a be_v our_o church_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o fast_n be_v observe_v with_o all_o just_a and_o equitable_a moderation_n lest_o any_o fall_n into_o a_o excess_n of_o abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n basil_n m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
order_n in_o its_o own_o constitution_n have_v a_o excellent_a temper_n between_o a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n in_o make_v itself_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n and_o its_o bishop_n supreme_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o between_o such_o democracy_n and_o populacy_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a parity_n bohemos_n parity_n retiâ—emuâ—_n ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la regiminibus_fw-la exquisitam_fw-la temperaturam_fw-la j._n a._n comenius_n moravus_fw-la de_fw-fr ord_n eccl._n apud_fw-la bohemos_n in_o our_o government_n by_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o also_o be_v aristocratical_a they_o have_v all_o a_o fullness_n of_o order_n and_o power_n among_o themselves_o evagr._fw-la themselves_o omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la s._n hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n our_o church_n do_v not_o refuse_v because_o derive_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o same_o channel_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v bishop_n jewel_n we_o be_v choose_v invest_v confirm_v admit_v if_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n we_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n not_o in_o their_o error_n of_o the_o real_a moderation_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n mounsieur_fw-fr amyrald_n may_v speak_v for_o we_o because_o of_o many_o he_o may_v more_o ready_o be_v hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 196._o amyraldi_n irenic_n p._n 196._o church_n of_o england_n because_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pontif_n nor_o do_v they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o right_a or_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n nor_o over_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o most_o earnest_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o we_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n winton_n cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la scyllae_n fugâ_fw-la in_fw-la carybdi_fw-la incidamus_fw-la neve_n rigour_n nimius_fw-la &_o vatinianum_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la odium_fw-la eo_fw-la imprudentes_fw-la adigat_fw-la ut_fw-la veter_n ecclesiae_fw-la dicam_fw-la scribanius_fw-la sam._n bochart_n ep._n 8._o ad_fw-la episc_n winton_n anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o other_o we_o think_v therefore_o in_o something_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o order_n which_o do_v not_o altogether_o suit_n to_o our_o humour_n §_o 4._o as_o our_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o roman_a tonsure_n rasure_n unction_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o she_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o its_o form_n of_o ordination_n all_o those_o superstitious_a rite_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o her_o consecration_n 1537._o consecration_n instit_fw-la of_o a_o chri._n man._n 1537._o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a 36._o ungodly_a 39_o article_n 36._o yet_o so_o moderate_a be_v our_o church_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o 1._o it_o allow_v it_o to_o have_v not_o only_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o of_o ordination_n also_o 2._o although_o it_o have_v only_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o most_o suitable_a and_o best_a nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o those_o ordination_n void_a which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o some_o other_o form_n of_o word_n 3._o it_o imitate_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o be_v against_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o any_o who_o have_v have_v the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n and_o also_o against_o the_o re-ordination_a of_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n and_o of_o such_o church_n where_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v we_o use_v all_o moderation_n of_o judgement_n 31._o judgement_n bishop_n bramhal_n vindicat._n p._n 29_o 31._o yet_o where_o our_o constitution_n require_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n it_o be_v at_o liberty_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o ministry_n who_o peremptory_o refuse_v the_o ordination_n of_o our_o bishop_n 6._o bishop_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la reâ—pub_fw-la eocive_a qui_fw-la parere_fw-la nescit_fw-la m._n curius_n valer._n max._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la spretis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n v._o vindic._n s._n eccl._n angl._n c._n 6._o or_o who_o will_v in_o a_o settle_a church_n and_o kingdom_n set_v up_o a_o church_n government_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v they_o before_o §_o 5._o our_o church_n do_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v to_o its_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n all_o due_a honour_n and_o regard_v suitable_a to_o their_o several_a ministry_n and_o order_n have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o revenue_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o convenient_a provision_n for_o its_o clergy_n above_o some_o other_o of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o not_o only_o below_o the_o pompousness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o much_o inferior_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o provision_n god_n make_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o our_o church_n observe_v a_o excellent_a moderation_n in_o reference_n to_o thing_n peculiar_o devote_v unto_o god_n equal_o abhor_v idol_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o god_n our_o church_n order_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o a_o suitable_a manner_n so_o in_o reference_n to_o person_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n a_o worthy_a care_n be_v take_v by_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n in_o kingdom_n 2._o kingdom_n 1_o r._n eliz._n c._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 8_o r._n eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o church_n to_o secure_v their_o office_n and_o person_n from_o such_o contempt_n as_o may_v render_v their_o religious_a performance_n more_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o may_v discourage_v the_o worthy_a industry_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v devote_v themselves_o entire_o to_o a_o function_n so_o honourable_a in_o itself_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n enjoin_v that_o whereas_o many_o indiscreet_a 28._o q_o eliz._n injunction_n §._o 28._o person_n do_v at_o this_o day_n uncharitable_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o office_n and_o function_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o king_n majesty_n will_v and_o charge_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n that_o they_o use_v they_o charitable_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o office_n and_o administration_n sake_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o set_v forth_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o for_o the_o more_o remarkableness_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o entire_a constitution_n may_v be_v consider_v what_o dr._n heylin_n make_v out_o at_o large_a in_o his_o treatise_n for_o undeceive_v the_o people_n in_o point_n of_o tithe_n 1657._o never_o be_v any_o clergy_n maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o man_n pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o parish-minister_n but_o his_o easter-offering_a §_o 6._o because_o our_o church_n assert_n to_o its_o ministry_n all_o just_a effect_n see_v art_n 33._o it_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o only_o declarative_a and_o doctrinal_a but_o authoritative_a of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o our_o churchman_n do_v not_o boast_v as_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v often_o of_o a_o power_n ascendant_n over_o the_o awful_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o make_v he_o corporal_o and_o immediate_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o their_o secret_a pronounce_v of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la rom._n meum_fw-la v._o missale_n rom._n neither_o do_v our_o church_n of_o england_n ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n the_o bringing_z spirit_n out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o their_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v our_o church_n hold_v any_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o dead_a or_o live_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n because_o that_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n neither_o 1._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ord_n can_v 1._o do_v it_o define_v its_o priesthood_n by_o the_o action_n only_o of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o 4._o our_o church_n behave_v it_o most_o moderate_o between_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o slight_a all_o due_a penance_n and_o of_o those_o who_o explain_v it_o different_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v it_o of_o necessity_n by_o divine_a right_n for_o every_o one_o of_o both_o sex_n once_o a_o year_n
to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n as_o his_o judge_n next_o to_o god_n all_o and_o singular_a their_o mortal_a sin_n which_o they_o can_v possible_o recollect_v even_o the_o most_o secret_a with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n or_o else_o they_o have_v as_o good_a do_v nothing_o as_o the_o council_n say_v 5._o say_v qui_fw-la verò_fw-la secus_fw-la saciunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la divinae_fw-la bonâ—tati_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la sacerdoâ—em_fw-la remittendum_fw-la propoâ—unt_fw-la conc._n trid._n de_fw-fr confess_v c._n 5._o which_o confession_n with_o contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v with_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o form_n be_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n from_o the_o priest_n which_o make_v up_o their_o entire_a sacrament_n whereas_o our_o 6._o anxietate_fw-la circumstantiarum_fw-la &_o torture_v conscientiarum_fw-la sublata_fw-la wicel_n method_n concord_n c._n 6._o church_n do_v suppose_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a penitence_n do_v consist_v in_o true_a change_n 8._o quam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la carnisicinam_fw-la nemo_fw-la moderatus_fw-la approbat_fw-la cassander_n ad_fw-la artic._n 11._o 28_o h._n 8._o of_o mind_n and_o effectual_a amendment_n of_o life_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sincere_a there_o will_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o 360._o in_o confession_n sacerdotali_fw-la catholici_fw-la quoque_fw-la moderationem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la postulant_fw-la wicelius_n in_fw-la viâ_fw-la regius_fw-la p._n 360._o be_v useful_a in_o the_o convocation_n 1536_o at_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o perfect_a penance_n which_o christ_n require_v consist_v of_o three_o part_n contrition_n confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o former_a life_n and_o a_o new_a obedient_a reconciliation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v earnest_o enforce_v in_o our_o homily_n bishop_n bramhal_o very_o compendious_o enumerate_v the_o romanist_n abuse_v of_o confession_n in_o trick_v it_o up_o in_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o obtrude_a a_o particular_a and_o plenary_a enumeration_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o man_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o divine_a institution_n by_o make_v it_o with_o their_o commutation_n a_o remedy_n rather_o for_o the_o confessor_n purse_n than_o the_o confitent'_v soul_n as_o chaucer_n observe_v he_o know_v how_o to_o impose_v a_o easy_a penance_n where_o he_o can_v look_v for_o a_o good_a pittance_n by_o make_v it_o a_o picklock_n to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o state_n and_o family_n by_o absolve_v before_o they_o enjoin_v ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o customary_a formality_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o fol._n pag._n 975._o fol._n conclude_a a_o old_a score_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a §_o 2._o our_o church_n do_v declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o true_a repentance_n that_o be_v when_o confession_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v be_v useful_a for_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o any_o one_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o a_o good_a life_n or_o happy_a death_n and_o particular_o in_o order_n to_o the_o fruitful_a receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n c._n communion_n v._o exhortation_n to_o the_o h._n c._n in_o k._n edward_n 6._o time_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o exhortation_n be_v thus_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o who_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v at_o any_o time_n lack_v comfort_n and_o counsel_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o or_o to_o some_o other_o discreet_a and_o learned_a priest_n teach_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v his_o open_a sin_n and_o grief_n secret_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v such_o ghostly_a counsel_n that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v relieve_v 7._o relieve_v liberum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d administrum_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illo_fw-la levationem_fw-la aegritudinis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la reform_v leg_n eâ—cl_n de_fw-fr div_o off._n c._n 7._o and_o that_o of_o we_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o absolution_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o avoid_v all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n require_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o general_a confession_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o that_o do_v use_v to_o their_o further_a satisfy_v the_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n nor_o those_o also_o which_o think_v needful_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n particular_o to_o open_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o general_a confession_n to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o follow_v and_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o every_o man_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o conscience_n not_o judge_v other_o man_n mind_n or_o act_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o same_o so_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o moderation_n do_v move_v in_o our_o church_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o what_o after_o be_v order_v part_n order_v absit_fw-la repetendi_fw-la confessionem_fw-la superstitio_fw-la absit_fw-la anxietas_fw-la enumerandi_fw-la commissa_fw-la &_o circumstantias_fw-la erasm_n de_fw-fr amab_n eccl._n concord_n homily_n of_o rep._n 2._o part_n if_o any_o man_n do_v find_v themselves_o trouble_v say_v the_o homily_n they_o may_v repair_v to_o some_o godly_a learned_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v against_o true_a liberty_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v use_v heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n how_o slanderous_o be_v we_o report_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o recantation_n some_o of_o they_o make_v for_o anton._n de_fw-fr dom._n §_o 25._o thus_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o they_o scant_o ever_o see_v i_o any_o reformation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o care_n of_o conscience_n be_v cast_v away_o they_o be_v not_o except_o some_o few_o trouble_v with_o any_o scruple_n for_o adultery_n robbery_n or_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n for_o they_o have_v wicked_o abolish_v auricular_a confession_n indeed_o such_o auricular_a confession_n as_o be_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n timeri_fw-la church_n scire_fw-la volunt_fw-la secreta_fw-la domus_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la timeri_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v utter_o reject_v it_o be_v devise_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o government_n and_o such_o private_a circumstance_n of_o action_n which_o to_o unveil_v be_v neither_o the_o interest_n of_o private_a person_n nor_o of_o priest_n it_o be_v more_o plain_a p._n plain_a homily_n of_o rep._n 2._o p._n say_v our_o homily_n that_o this_o auricular_a confession_n have_v not_o its_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n else_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 16._o constantinople_n sozomen_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 16._o upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o have_v put_v it_o down_o yet_o the_o same_o homily_n earnest_o commend_v to_o we_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o offence_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o his_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o absolution_n and_o public_o in_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n §_o 3._o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n that_o it_o observe_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n as_o sacred_o as_o reason_n or_o religion_n can_v possible_o permit_v yet_o forbid_v not_o the_o disclosure_n in_o case_n of_o murder_n or_o treason_n but_o in_o those_o particular_n leave_v we_o entire_a in_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o see_v we_o what_o our_o church_n deliver_v in_o its_o 113._o canon_n if_o any_o man_n confess_v his_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n to_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o unburthen_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a consolation_n and_o ease_v of_o mind_n from_o he_o we_o do_v straight_o charge_v and_o admonish_v the_o say_a minister_n that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n so_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o secrecy_n 129._o secrecy_n cujus_fw-la rigidam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la qud_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la obtinet_fw-la eccl._n aug._n molliendam_fw-la putavit_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la neque_fw-la sustulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v casaub_n ad_fw-la frontod_n p._n 129._o except_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n under_o pain_n of_o irregularity_n for_o as_o h._n garnet_n who_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v a_o martyr_n for_o their_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n confess_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o private_a nicety_n of_o any_o
with_o the_o like_a the_o article_n of_o k._n edward_n 6._o call_v blind_a devotion_n there_o be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o reconcile_a church-yard_n with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o opinion_n of_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1675._o rome_n five_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n bishop_n sparr_n collect._n 1675._o the_o bell_n which_o sound_v at_o funeral_n among_o we_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o any_o superstition_n 50._o superstition_n centum_fw-la gravam_fw-la 50._o or_o to_o drive_v away_o spirit_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o because_o by_o death_n all_o be_v make_v equal_a therefore_o all_o have_v the_o same_o office_n for_o burial_n all_o among_o we_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o same_o general_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o earth_n redditur_fw-la terrae_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la locatum_fw-la quasi_fw-la operimento_fw-la matris_fw-la obdusitur_fw-la cic._n the_o leg_n l._n 2._o in_o other_o circumstance_n respect_v and_o distinction_n be_v permit_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n decease_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o also_o leave_v all_o nation_n to_o their_o proper_a usage_n and_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o civil_a law_n or_o indifferent_a custom_n of_o this_o or_o of_o any_o other_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o god_n himself_o though_o he_o forbid_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n 1._o israel_n leu._n 19_o 28._o deut._n 14._o 1._o to_o cut_v themselves_o or_o make_v any_o baldness_n upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a or_o print_v any_o mark_n upon_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a nation_n yet_o in_o such_o ancient_a custom_n they_o have_v those_o which_o be_v innocent_a refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o burial_n be_v permit_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n whereunto_o even_o also_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v conformable_a of_o which_o it_o be_v record_v 4â—_n record_v john_n 19_o 4â—_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v among_o who_o as_o have_v be_v note_v 4._o note_v bishop_n â—earson_n on_o the_o creed_n note_n on_o expos_n art_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o graveclothe_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v all_o one_o urnam_fw-la one_o tabésne_fw-la cadavera_fw-la solvat_fw-la aut_fw-la rogus_fw-la aut_fw-la refert_fw-la capit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la quae_fw-la genuit_fw-la coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habit_n urnam_fw-la to_o our_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o linen_n or_o in_o woollen_a with_o spice_n or_o without_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o any_o other_o element_n whether_o we_o lie_v in_o s._n innocent_n churchyard_n where_o the_o body_n soon_o consume_v or_o in_o the_o sand_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o last_v long_o or_o under_o the_o mole_n of_o adrianus_n and_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o seem_v uneasy_a in_o relation_n to_o one_o way_n of_o burial_n more_o than_o another_o it_o convince_v we_o how_o great_a tyrant_n custom_n and_o imagination_n be_v and_o perhaps_o in_o no_o instance_n can_v it_o be_v confirm_v more_o than_o in_o the_o late_a alteration_n refer_v to_o burial_n concern_v which_o st._n augustine_n comment_n may_v be_v of_o use_n 13._o use_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n l._n 3._o v._o de_fw-la civita_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 13._o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o do_v seem_v to_o i_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o have_v say_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_n for_o so_o unless_o i_o be_o deceive_v he_o admonish_v in_o such_o office_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o dead_a the_o custom_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o our_o church_n of_o england_n always_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o have_v its_o reason_n to_o itself_o in_o what_o it_o appoint_v instruct_v her_o son_n also_o how_o little_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v from_o thence_o to_o receive_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o obedience_n and_o because_o at_o so_o solemn_a a_o providence_n as_o be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n if_o some_o well-disposed_a person_n find_v their_o mind_n then_o more_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o become_v more_o mortify_v to_o the_o world_n will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n of_o serious_o commemorate_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o by_o death_n overcome_v death_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o believer_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o brief_a peculiar_a appointment_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o funeral_n collection_n funeral_n peculiaria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o funeribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n r._n eliz._n v._o bishop_n sparow_v collection_n appoint_v 1560_o with_o a_o collect_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a liturgy_n which_o here_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o proof_n how_o refine_v every_o part_n thereof_o be_v from_o romish_a superstition_n the_o like_a instance_n of_o inoffensive_a moderation_n may_v be_v the_o public_a office_n appoint_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o benefactor_n which_o be_v use_v in_o our_o college_n and_o university_n which_o do_v testify_v what_o worthy_a care_n we_o have_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o deserve_n though_o decease_v and_o also_o do_v show_v how_o much_o purge_v these_o honourable_a office_n be_v from_o superstition_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n own_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a §_o 2._o all_o other_o power_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n receive_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v entire_o depend_v on_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n §_o 3._o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n be_v excellent_o accommodate_v in_o our_o constitution_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o other_o model_n §_o 4._o the_o pious_a moderation_n of_o our_o king_n be_v preserve_v their_o own_o rightful_a supremacy_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o church_n §_o 5._o the_o just_a right_n of_o king_n shameful_o invade_v by_o other_o sect_n pretend_v divine_a right_n concern_v which_o claim_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n observe_v §_o 6._o the_o dutiful_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o assert_v monarchy_n the_o first_o canon_n 1640._o justify_v §_o 7._o all_o interest_n of_o humane_a society_n especial_o of_o subject_n allegiance_n in_o our_o church_n abundant_o secure_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o those_o in_o separation_n from_o she_o §_o 8._o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o church_n be_v frame_v with_o great_a mildness_n and_o moderation_n §_o 9_o the_o same_o compare_v with_o the_o mild_a obligation_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n pretend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v upon_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n §_o 10._o sundry_a instance_n of_o our_o church_n great_a regard_n to_o equity_n §_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n always_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o ministerial_a for_o the_o head_n the_o authority_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v law_n but_o canon_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o lead_v than_o compel_v yea_o in_o matter_n of_o canon_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n do_v but_o propound_v such_o constitution_n as_o they_o think_v useful_a and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v send_v they_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o peruse_v and_o approve_v they_o puts_z life_n into_o they_o and_o of_o dead_a proposition_n make_v they_o canon_n so_o be_v they_o the_o king_n canon_n not_o the_o clergy_n 430._o clergy_n bishop_n hall_n remain_n p._n 430._o and_o the_o infliction_n ecclesiastical_a the_o church_n herself_o do_v not_o call_v punishment_n but_o censure_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v for_o vengeance_n spiritual_a for_o discipline_n 11._o discipline_n bishop_n lany_n on_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 11._o the_o temporal_a judge_n except_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o many_o thing_n can_v pardon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v but_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n as_o our_o church_n do_v express_v itself_o in_o the_o canon_n if_o the_o offender_n revoke_v that_o his_o wicked_a error_n to_o this_o purpose_n st._n chrysostom_n isaiam_n chrysostom_n st._n chrys_n homil_n 4._o in_o isaiam_n speak_v the_o king_n remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o body_n
case_n such_o omission_n be_v pursue_v with_o more_o care_n and_o strictness_n because_o they_o destroy_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o the_o power_n be_v give_v the_o church_n to_o punish_v which_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n §_o 5._o wherefore_o now_o it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o excellent_a measure_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o that_o gentleness_n and_o benignity_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o her_o law_n 1._o religion_n be_v not_o where_o allow_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o voluntary_a than_o among_o we_o and_o no_o where_o be_v any_o more_o require_v by_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o free_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n 2._o none_o by_o our_o church_n be_v ever_o compel_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o do_v ever_o our_o church_n encourage_v any_o christian_a king_n to_o send_v his_o arm_n to_o compel_v any_o pagan_n or_o infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v none_o in_o our_o church_n be_v punish_v only_o for_o their_o opinion_n even_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v say_v opinion_n may_v accidental_o disturb_v 4._o sect._n 16._o num._n 4._o the_o public_a peace_n through_o the_o overactiveness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o its_o appendant_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o toleration_n of_o differ_v persuasion_n in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v upon_o political_a ground_n and_o be_v just_a to_o be_v admit_v or_o deny_v as_o the_o opinion_n or_o toleration_n of_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o public_a and_o necessary_a end_n of_o government_n let_v it_o also_o be_v remember_v that_o our_o church_n and_o law_n do_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o liberty_n of_o practice_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n judge_v safe_a for_o the_o public_a interest_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o already_o allow_v a_o large_a and_o real_a toleration_n within_o such_o bound_n as_o they_o have_v judge_v the_o public_a peace_n may_v be_v secure_v which_o large_a liberty_n all_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o who_o enjoy_v they_o because_o they_o compare_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n in_o our_o church_n with_o the_o cut_n of_o those_o rod_n and_o axe_n too_o i_o may_v say_v which_o have_v be_v prepare_v both_o by_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o by_o other_o disciplinarian_o and_o by_o the_o few_o thing_n which_o our_o church_n have_v determine_v since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o liberty_n leave_v for_o mutual_a toleration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o divine_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n consider_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n difficulty_n and_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n the_o weakness_n and_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n she_o allow_v much_o to_o the_o force_n of_o prejudice_n education_n and_o the_o power_n and_o artifice_v of_o seducer_n our_o church_n make_v a_o great_a reserve_n of_o dispensation_n to_o person_n of_o modest_a humble_a docible_a and_o peaceful_a spirit_n and_o proportion_n its_o censure_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o malice_n and_o the_o unchristian_a temper_n which_o appear_v in_o offender_n and_o chief_o design_n secure_v peace_n and_o the_o true_a end_n of_o government_n and_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o her_o communion_n 4._o all_o christian_a care_n be_v use_v to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o error_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n 5._o patience_n blandâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la portandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la increpari_fw-la pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contempl._n c._n 5._o counsel_n debate_n persuasion_n concession_n indulgence_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v use_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o church_n and_o leave_v her_o obstinate_a adversary_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o infirm_a and_o 4._o and_o veluti_fw-la pveris_fw-la absinthia_fw-la tetra_fw-la cum_fw-la dare_v conantur_fw-la priâ—â—_n or_o as_o pocula_fw-la circum_fw-la lucret._n l._n 4._o weak_a our_o church_n receive_v with_o a_o apostolic_a care_n and_o earnest_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o doubtful_a disputation_n it_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v may_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o require_v her_o minister_n to_o use_v all_o private_a conference_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v to_o reduce_v the_o dissent_v brother_n which_o method_n at_o large_a be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o canon_n 1640._o for_o the_o suppress_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v also_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o 66_o canon_n 1603._o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n say_v king_n james_n court_n james_n confer_v at_o hampt_a court_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n intent_n present_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o enforce_v these_o thing_n without_o fatherly_a admonition_n conference_n 3._o v._o refor_n leg._n eccl._n de_fw-fr jud_v contr_n har_z c._n 3._o and_o persuasion_n wherefore_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n require_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o authority_n great_a gravity_n temper_n and_o wariness_n there_o be_v no_o earthly_a providence_n so_o likely_a to_o secure_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n as_o that_o of_o parent_n not_o provoke_v they_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a and_o the_o danger_n equal_a whether_o that_o be_v do_v by_o too_o great_a severity_n of_o punishment_n or_o levity_n of_o command_n the_o one_o abate_v the_o love_n the_o other_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o parent_n controversy_n parent_n dr._n ham._n of_o resolve_n controversy_n our_o church_n therefore_o maintain_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o she_o by_o lay_v great_a stress_n on_o the_o weight_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v the_o keep_n or_o omit_v of_o a_o ceremony_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n set_v aside_o wilfulness_n and_o contempt_n cerem_fw-la contempt_n pref._n of_o cerem_fw-la and_o which_o may_v in_o reason_n gain_v love_n to_o our_o church_n her_o punishment_n be_v as_o mild_a as_o her_o command_n be_v reasonable_a 5._o the_o punishment_n for_o any_o error_n yea_o heresy_n itself_o which_o by_o our_o law_n be_v allow_v or_o by_o our_o church_n be_v approve_v be_v so_o moderate_a as_o thereby_o may_v appear_v their_o design_n be_v not_o destruction_n but_o amendment_n and_o edification_n as_o our_o church_n do_v earnest_o commend_v gentleness_n so_o it_o practise_v the_o same_o for_o as_o our_o church_n say_v matrimony_n say_v homily_n of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n honest_a nature_n will_v soon_o be_v retain_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o gentle_a word_n than_o by_o extremity_n and_o severity_n and_o frowardness_n be_v not_o mend_v with_o frowardness_n but_o with_o softness_n wherefore_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v so_o precise_o but_o they_o may_v attemper_v and_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n when_o by_o so_o do_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v further_v our_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o those_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o when_o the_o donatist_n be_v intolerable_a they_o consent_v to_o some_o lesser_a penalty_n but_o constant_o condemn_v take_v away_o their_o life_n 21._o life_n semper_fw-la tamen_fw-la augustinus_n excipit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la mortis_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la illos_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la mereri_fw-la putaret_fw-la sed_fw-la tùm_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la decere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mansuetudinem_fw-la putaret_fw-la c._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la tom._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 21._o at_o other_o time_n our_o church_n moderate_v her_o censure_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o offence_n for_o the_o reduce_v the_o transgressor_n use_v a_o medicinal_a censure_n before_o a_o precisive_n a_o less_o to_o prevent_v a_o great_a excommunication_n 115._o excommunication_n canon_n 48._o 88_o 109._o 115._o this_o she_o resort_v to_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n 315._o remedy_n monitio_fw-la omnes_fw-la ferè_fw-la censuras_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la pracedit_fw-la de_fw-fr polit._n eccl._n anglic_a p._n 315._o and_o so_o also_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o bosom_n open_a to_o any_o who_o return_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o repentance_n our_o church_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o absolve_v than_o otherwise_o to_o bound_v and_o delight_n to_o give_v her_o son_n to_o god_n but_o very_o unwilling_o excommunic_n unwilling_o form_n senten_n excommunic_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n 27._o satan_n sic_fw-la episcopi_fw-la affectus_fw-la boni_fw-la est_fw-la postremò_fw-la quod_fw-la sanari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la dolore_fw-la abscindere_fw-la
of_o england_n with_o great_a moderation_n do_v profess_v other_o reform_a church_n general_o return_v to_o we_o which_o the_o 30_o canon_n refer_v to_o where_o it_o say_v this_o resolution_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n namely_o not_o to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v other_o church_n only_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n particular_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o censure_n on_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o king_n edw._n 6._o day_n and_o by_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n of_o late_a year_n and_o it_o be_v king_n james_n his_o advice_n to_o his_o divine_n to_o hold_v a_o good_a correspendence_n with_o the_o neighbour_n reform_a church_n but_o say_v the_o king_n curiosum_fw-la king_n v._o in_o apol._n ep._n lectori_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr mihi_fw-la ingenium_fw-la in_o alienâ_fw-la rep._n curiosum_fw-la i_o be_o resolve_v to_o leave_v other_o church_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o so_o also_o k._n charles_n i._o henderson_n i._o his_o majesty_n three_o paper_n to_o mr._n henderson_n as_o i_o be_o no_o judge_n over_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o censure_v they_o §_o 4._o as_o a_o special_a note_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n we_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o instance_n her_o excellent_a behaviour_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o afflict_a greek_a church_n to_o who_o as_o she_o have_v opportunity_n she_o have_v testify_v a_o great_a commiseration_n a_o most_o pious_a affection_n and_o a_o great_a esteem_n see_v the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o our_o church_n do_v frequent_o deplore_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o noble_a empire_n of_o greece_n to_o the_o turk_n i_o must_v needs_o profess_v say_v archbishop_n laud_n 93._o laud_n §_o 9_o p._n 26._o ut_fw-la videant_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la facilè_fw-la de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la pronuntiant_fw-la quà m_fw-la facilè_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la errent_fw-la &_o intelligant_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la leviter_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la pronuntiandum_fw-la alph._n à _fw-fr castro_n contr._n haer._n l._n 3._o f._n 93._o that_o i_o wish_v hearty_o as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o those_o distress_a man_n have_v be_v more_o moderate_o deal_v with_o though_o they_o think_v diverse_o from_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n c._n bellarmine_n have_v deliver_v that_o three_o of_o their_o council_n have_v declare_v her_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n for_o herself_o if_o she_o can_v for_o her_o trample_n upon_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n as_o she_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o brand_a she_o with_o heresy_n for_o her_o doctrine_n of_o procession_n as_o cruel_o as_o her_o turkish_a master_n burn_v their_o half_a moon_n on_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o they_o enslave_v but_o our_o church_n be_v not_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o define_v it_o a_o heresy_n for_o any_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n though_o we_o maintain_v as_o great_a a_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o this_o make_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n among_o we_o the_o difference_n only_o arise_v from_o inadequation_n of_o language_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a of_o this_o article_n 7._o article_n animadversion_n on_o naked_a truth_n p._n 7._o such_o last_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v allow_v among_o we_o the_o celebrate_n holy_a mystery_n according_a to_o their_o own_o rite_n 41._o rite_n in_o unâ_fw-la fide_fw-la nihil_fw-la officit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la diversa_fw-la greg._n 1._o ep._n 41._o §_o 5._o other_o church_n have_v not_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n despise_v if_o in_o sundry_a instance_n they_o have_v not_o arrive_v unto_o her_o perfection_n in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n with_o other_o church_n she_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o title_n or_o understanding_n of_o mystery_n nor_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o call_v herself_o in_o distinction_n from_o other_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o of_o old_a the_o arian_n do_v last_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o church_n never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o infallibility_n although_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v the_o peculiar_a happiness_n of_o a_o monarchical_a reformation_n and_o retain_v the_o blessing_n of_o episcopal_a government_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n she_o impute_v the_o want_n of_o the_o same_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n not_o so_o much_o to_o any_o fault_n of_o those_o church_n themselves_o but_o rather_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n saravia_n time_n non_fw-la culpâ_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la abesse_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la sed_fw-la injuria_fw-la temporum_fw-la ep._n winton_n ep._n 3._o molinaeo_n eos_n coegerit_fw-la dura_fw-la necessitas_fw-la saravia_n our_o church_n also_o thankful_o commemorate_v those_o acknowledgement_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v frequent_o make_v of_o our_o moderation_n and_o happy_a constitution_n and_o although_o we_o remember_v when_o it_o be_v common_o object_v to_o we_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o take_v our_o conformity_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n sure_a the_o useful_a labour_n of_o d._n jo._n durell_n have_v for_o ever_o silence_v that_o vain_a reproach_n who_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o plain_a and_o open_a testimony_n have_v now_o long_o since_o 1662._o since_o 1662._o illustrate_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o to_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n subordination_n of_o pastor_n use_v of_o set_a form_n and_o liturgy_n holiday_n set_v time_n of_o fast_v magnificent_a church_n organ_n surplice_n church-ornament_n cross_n in_o baptism_n receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v etc._n etc._n who_o have_v also_o prove_v by_o testimony_n the_o practice_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o public_a worship_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o pastor_n either_o when_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n or_o in_o such_o of_o our_o congregation_n as_o be_v in_o their_o country_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n speak_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o by_o their_o synod_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o blame_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o hold_v they_o for_o schismatic_n and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o they_o those_o few_o reform_a church_n which_o want_v subordination_n of_o minister_n approve_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n boâ—t_fw-la england_n certuâ—_n est_fw-la mihi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anglicanam_n item_n morem_fw-la imponendi_fw-la adolescentibus_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la aâ—toritatem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la presbyteria_fw-la ex_fw-la sole_n pastoribus_fw-la compâ—siâ—a_fw-la mulâ—à que_fw-la alia_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la satis_fw-la congruere_fw-la institutis_fw-la veâ—ustâ—oris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o gallià _fw-la &_o belgio_fw-la recessum_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la grotius_n eâ—_n ad_fw-la boâ—t_fw-la and_o wish_v they_o have_v the_o same_o and_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o singular_a felicity_n all_o which_o show_v the_o amity_n and_o good_a correspondence_n and_o concord_n that_o be_v between_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o also_o justify_v exceed_o the_o excellent_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n indeed_o our_o church_n of_o england_n deserve_v better_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a both_o for_o her_o catholic_a charity_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o she_o maintain_v her_o communion_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n both_o with_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n limit_v the_o church_n to_o rome_n and_o such_o place_n as_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v of_o old_a to_o afric_n separate_n herself_o also_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o graecia_n russia_n armenia_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n much_o great_a be_v her_o schism_n for_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o fellow-member_n with_o other_o church_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n the_o root_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 990._o church_n bishop_n bramhals_n work_v p._n 990._o 145_o 990._o necessity_n of_o reformation_n p._n 145_o yet_o because_o they_o still_o keep_v to_o the_o main_a fundamental_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o by_o their_o hard_a and_o rigid_a censure_n and_o excommunication_n of_o we_o
voluerit_fw-la ut_fw-la scripture_n primae_fw-la deinde_fw-la primorum_fw-la soeculorum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la martâ—ribus_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiastiâ—is_fw-la secundae_fw-la deferrentur_fw-la dissert_n count_v blondel_n c._n 14._o §_o 13._o basis_n establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n 9_o creed_n v._o hist_n of_o reform_v l._n 3._o p._n 218._o twisden_n hist_o vind._n c._n 9_o and_o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n artic._n 22._o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o settle_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o positive_a right_n with_o so_o just_a a_o moderation_n as_o be_v hardly_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v change_v nothing_o for_o the_o general_a but_o where_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o ancestor_n do_v justify_v their_o do_n without_o at_o all_o extend_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n where_o they_o have_v not_o antiquity_n their_o warrant_n pref._n warrant_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la i_o conjectura_fw-la non_fw-la fallit_fw-la totius_fw-la reformationis_fw-la pars_fw-la integerrima_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la ubi_fw-la cum_fw-la study_v veritatis_fw-la viget_fw-la studium_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la if_o casaub_n ep_v ad_fw-la salmas_n anglicanam_fw-la intelligo_fw-la omnium_fw-la reformatorum_fw-la reformatissimam_fw-la forbes_n consid_fw-la modâ—st_n pref._n can_v we_o choose_v say_v bishop_n hall_n but_o observe_v the_o blessing_n of_o monarchical_a reformation_n among_o we_o beyond_o that_o popular_a and_o tumultuous_a reformation_n among_o our_o neighbour_n we_o a_o counsel_n there_o be_v a_o vproar_n we_o beginning_n from_o the_o head_n there_o be_v from_o the_o foot_n we_o proceed_n in_o due_a order_n they_o with_o confusion_n we_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v the_o convert_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o extreme_o overawe_v with_o averse_a power_n or_o total_o overbear_v with_o foul_a sacrilege_n in_o a_o word_n we_o yield_v what_o the_o true_a and_o happy_a condition_n of_o a_o church_n require_v there_o be_v hand-over-head_n take_v what_o they_o can_v get_v for_o the_o present_a 21._o present_a of_o episcopacy_n §._o 5._o p._n 21._o §_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v such_o as_o may_v reasonable_o both_o justify_v our_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o church_n condemn_v those_o she_o leave_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o as_o dr._n more_o say_v court_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o all_o lawful_a accommodation_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n she_o may_v gain_v some_o attemper_v herself_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n part_n time_n homily_n for_o rogation_n w._n 3._o part_n as_o our_o church_n phrase_n be_v in_o her_o homily_n 183._o homily_n v._o cromwell_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n direct_v he_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n collect._n of_o record_n hist_o of_o ref._n l._n 3._o p._n 183._o from_o whence_o be_v manifest_v our_o church_n freedom_n from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o innovation_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n our_o church_n not_o divide_v but_o upon_o necessity_n and_o then_o use_v all_o lawful_a and_o good_a mean_n to_o procure_v such_o a_o agreement_n only_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o good_a conscience_n of_o her_o people_n wherefore_o that_o the_o breach_n may_v seem_v no_o great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o all_o probable_a pretence_n of_o offence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o be_v omit_v that_o suffrage_n in_o the_o litany_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestible_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o which_o moderation_n in_o our_o church_n and_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o like_a 180._o like_a v._o d._n durell_n view_n of_o ref._n ch._n p._n 180._o have_v leave_v the_o romanist_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o their_o dissent_n especial_o since_o as_o camden_n and_o other_o relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o about_o ten_o year_n for_o at_o least_o eighteen_o year_n say_v the_o lord_n cook_n few_o of_o the_o popish_a recusant_n absent_v themselves_o from_o our_o church_n till_o pope_n pius_n the_o 5_o by_o his_o interdictory_n bull_n will_v have_v all_o communion_n with_o we_o renounce_v for_o as_o long_o as_o schismatic_n be_v not_o harden_v into_o obstinacy_n there_o be_v a_o prudential_a latitude_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n delay_v her_o censure_n as_o long_o as_o possible_o she_o can_v without_o wrong_v her_o government_n as_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la practise_v in_o england_n till_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 396._o elizabeth_n schism_n guard_v p._n 396._o and_o admit_v that_o p._n paul_n 4._o in_o his_o private_a letter_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v offer_v to_o confirm_v our_o liturgy_n if_o she_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n and_o the_o reformation_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o same_o proposal_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o successor_n pius_n 4._o though_o it_o have_v cause_v sundry_a ignorant_a and_o peevish_a complaint_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o imputation_n to_o we_o since_o our_o reformation_n bless_a be_v god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o justifiable_a insomuch_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n acknowledge_v 3._o acknowledge_v grand_fw-fr debate_n p._n 3._o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o great_a wisdom_n do_v at_o that_o time_n so_o compose_v the_o liturgy_n as_o to_o win_v upon_o the_o papist_n what_o be_v reform_v and_o compose_v in_o such_o great_a wisdom_n then_o be_v the_o same_o still_o the_o inference_n therefore_o which_o may_v be_v make_v be_v what_o bishop_n davenant_n resolve_v the_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o english_a divine_a service_n because_o nothing_o occur_v therein_o that_o can_v be_v by_o themselves_o reprove_v and_o if_o papist_n much_o more_o protestant_n and_o we_o rather_o suppose_v it_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v at_o once_o so_o complete_a and_o also_o so_o moderate_a consider_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o reform_v to_o pare_v off_o the_o excess_n and_o not_o to_o cut_v to_o the_o quick_a to_o stay_v at_o the_o right_a point_n and_o not_o overdo_v because_o of_o the_o lyableness_n in_o such_o case_n in_o decline_v one_o extreme_a to_o fall_v into_o another_o basil_n another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n basil_n which_o usual_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o unwise_a and_o the_o inconsiderate_a for_o as_o the_o matter_n in_o religion_n in_o which_o our_o utmost_a zeal_n be_v require_v be_v unquestionable_o evident_a to_o every_o christian_a man_n notice_n so_o the_o case_n in_o which_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v be_v almost_o infinite_a and_o often_o very_o intricate_a wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o as_o the_o true_a fortitude_n be_v govern_v by_o temperance_n so_o where_o there_o be_v most_o moderation_n there_o be_v the_o true_a zeal_n and_o which_o be_v a_o better_a effect_n than_o usual_o be_v of_o sudden_a calenture_n by_o moderation_n the_o mind_n be_v best_a prepare_v to_o find_v out_o and_o determine_v those_o proportion_n and_o measure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o right_a conduct_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o our_o moral_n and_o religious_a concern_v such_o operation_n suppose_v also_o a_o peculiar_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a prudence_n wherefore_o the_o wise_a king_n say_v a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n prov._n 17._o 27._o where_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v observe_v to_o signify_v also_o a_o cool_a spirit_n or_o temper_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a disposition_n to_o wisdom_n thus_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pomponius_n atticus_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o his_o moderation_n give_v he_o great_a security_n in_o troublesome_a time_n procure_v he_o friend_n keep_v he_o considerate_a and_o circumspect_a in_o all_o he_o do_v that_o he_o never_o over-shot_a himself_o with_o folly_n passion_n and_o precipitancy_n in_o word_n and_o action_n the_o like_a virtue_n have_v be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o conspicuous_a in_o her_o first_o reformation_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n our_o church_n do_v express_v itself_o and_o for_o this_o ought_v we_o great_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o such_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a manner_n as_o be_v utter_o nought_o and_o deface_v god_n glory_n be_v utter_o abolish_v as_o they_o most_o just_o deserve_v and_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o either_o god_n be_v honour_v with_o or_o his_o people_n edify_v by_o be_v decent_o retain_v and_o in_o our_o church_n comely_a practise_v part._n practise_v
near_a be_v they_o come_v to_o they_o sundry_a way_n as_o in_o opposite_a error_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v common_o the_o same_o thus_o archbishop_n laud_v conference_n laud_v pref._n of_o the_o conference_n against_o fisher_n observe_v the_o rigid_a professor_n on_o either_o side_n have_v quite_o leap_v over_o the_o mean_a and_o have_v be_v rigid_a the_o other_o way_n as_o extremity_n itself_o and_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a motion_n for_o a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o can_v never_o run_v far_o enough_o from_o that_o which_o he_o once_o begin_v to_o hate_v of_o which_o sort_n the_o several_a faction_n and_o interest_n among_o we_o have_v be_v continual_o like_o the_o friar_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v always_o watchful_a and_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n among_o which_o extreme_n our_o church_n if_o she_o may_v be_v listen_v to_o will_v reduce_v all_o to_o a_o due_a temper_n upon_o sure_a and_o more_o reasonable_a foundation_n than_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o council_n labour_v to_o do_v 3._o as_o our_o law_n by_o one_o name_n call_v both_o sort_n of_o separatist_n recusant_n so_o our_o romanist_n and_o sectary_n behave_v themselves_o much_o alike_o the_o one_o have_v their_o private_a mass_n the_o other_o their_o conventicle_n both_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o our_o church_n both_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o separatist_n join_v in_o require_v a_o licence_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o private_a house_n 4._o both_o our_o romanist_n and_o sectary_n by_o increase_a our_o division_n help_v with_o joint_a force_n to_o make_v a_o general_a toleration_n necessary_a which_o will_v give_v the_o romanist_n the_o great_a advantage_n they_o can_v desire_v they_o both_o supplicate_v with_o equal_a earnestness_n to_o be_v tolerate_v whereas_o the_o principle_n of_o each_o lead_v they_o not_o to_o tolerate_v other_o 5._o their_o pretence_n to_o all_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n be_v equal_o supple_a and_o assure_v but_o how_o mild_a they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v uppermost_a odious_a experience_n testify_v so_o that_o instance_n of_o their_o extreme_a rigour_n which_o be_v most_o know_v need_v not_o be_v enumerate_v we_o need_v not_o call_v on_o the_o inquisition_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o romanist_n nor_o look_v into_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o who_o have_v be_v know_v to_o inflict_v censure_n for_o a_o suspicion_n of_o covetousness_n a_o superfluity_n in_o raiment_n for_o dance_v at_o a_o wedding_n for_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o their_o recreation_n and_o have_v keep_v other_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o uncharitable_a account_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v where_o the_o discipline_n in_o scotland_n be_v establish_v the_o people_n have_v a_o high_a commission_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o arbitrary_a decree_n of_o ignorant_a governor_n if_o there_o arise_v a_o private_a jar_n between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n these_o domestical_a judge_n must_v know_v it_o former_o and_o late_o among_o some_o they_o have_v be_v scarce_o allow_v in_o conscience_n to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o teacher_n or_o when_o they_o have_v it_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o complaint_n 6._o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v at_o large_a chap._n 13._o §_o 58._o how_o both_v the_o romanist_n and_o the_o separatist_n agree_v in_o their_o groundless_a and_o unjust_a accuse_v the_o government_n of_o persecution_n like_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a who_o cry_v out_o persecution_n when_o they_o most_o of_o all_o have_v afflict_v the_o catholic_n the_o romanist_n have_v their_o dire_a anathema_n and_o heavy_a censure_n the_o separatist_n their_o cruel_a maranatha_n and_o preach_v damnation_n most_o of_o all_o against_o they_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n side_n 7._o nevertheless_o both_o sort_n can_v very_o easy_o give_v out_o indulgence_n to_o their_o own_o party_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n say_v some_o sectary_n which_o be_v a_o great_a bribe_n to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n than_o any_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o penitentiary_n tax_n for_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v sell_v at_o rome_n 8._o when_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n that_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o proceed_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n than_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o common_a sanctuary_n whereby_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o sanctify_v the_o most_o extravagant_a practice_n pretend_v providence_n for_o their_o warrant_n thus_o pope_n pius_n 5._o in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n hen._n 3._o of_o france_n sundry_a time_n in_o one_o oration_n he_o magnify_v the_o exploit_n of_o that_o wretched_a zealot_n as_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n perpetratum_fw-la god_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la ope_v max._n particulari_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la &_o dispositione_n perpetratum_fw-la the_o same_o impudence_n or_o ignorance_n other_o have_v use_v to_o defend_v such_o practice_n as_o no_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a can_v justify_v shelter_v they_o under_o the_o wide_a pretence_n of_o providence_n which_o have_v be_v well_o call_v 15._o call_v answer_v to_o mr._n jenkins_n p._n 16._o regiment_n politicum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o extraordinarià _fw-la dei_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la ibid._n p._n 15._o a_o fine_a pliable_a principle_n it_o will_v lap_v about_o your_o finger_n like_o barbary_n gold_n 9_o the_o romanist_n enlarge_v their_o creed_n in_o sundry_a article_n without_o belief_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o very_o many_o separatist_n deliver_v their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o among_o the_o divide_a sect_n many_o of_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o they_o both_o often_o stuff_v their_o prayer_n and_o their_o chatechism_n with_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a controversy_n and_o in_o maintain_v the_o same_o they_o be_v alike_o too_o dogmatical_a 10._o we_o need_v not_o here_o prove_v what_o be_v so_o well_o know_v namely_o the_o mean_a opinion_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v of_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n yet_o receive_v their_o own_o tradition_n with_o equal_a affection_n and_o reverence_n the_o separatist_n by_o cast_v off_o to_o another_o extreme_a the_o real_a authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n which_o have_v be_v all_o along_o the_o keeper_n the_o witness_n the_o defender_n the_o interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o degree_n many_o of_o our_o separatist_n have_v come_v to_o throw_v off_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o romanist_n they_o add_v their_o own_o tradition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o sectary_n call_v their_o teach_v and_o their_o impulse_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o often_o be_v quite_o contrary_a thereunto_o the_o romanist_n set_v up_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n many_o of_o the_o separatist_n account_v the_o private_a spirit_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n v._o ch._n 4._o §_o 3._o 11._o the_o romanist_n pretend_v that_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n have_v not_o cease_v but_o be_v still_o necessary_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v also_o the_o very_a height_n of_o enthusiam_n to_o hold_v as_o many_o of_o our_o separatist_n do_v that_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a illapse_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a and_o common_a among_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o pretence_n lie_v obvious_a to_o a_o easy_a confidence_n can_v easy_o be_v wrest_v from_o such_o as_o will_v hold_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 12._o the_o romanist_n assert_v a_o implicit_a faith_n which_o be_v determinate_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o leader_n whether_o the_o like_a be_v ever_o require_v by_o the_o leader_n general_o of_o faction_n among_o we_o i_o do_v not_o now_o inquire_v but_o however_o that_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v by_o their_o follower_n appear_v most_o evident_a for_o when_o many_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o hold_v they_o keep_v close_o to_o their_o ringleader_n and_o move_v and_o change_v with_o they_o general_o and_o how_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n they_o have_v in_o admiration_n govern_v they_o more_o than_o any_o sway_n of_o argument_n be_v daily_o experience_v and_o whereas_o a_o due_a regard_n on_o this_o side_n the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v due_a to_o governor_n v._o ch._n 6._o §_o 9_o 10._o towards_o such_o how_o scrupulous_a delicate_a and_o wary_a be_v they_o not_o to_o say_v disregardful_a but_o in_o follow_v their_o master_n of_o
bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n they_o will_v cry_v out_o god_n have_v set_v they_o over_o all_o prince_n and_o nation_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o destroy_v and_o to_o scatter_v to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v they_o will_v present_o be_v for_o bind_v king_n in_o chain_n and_o our_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v rule_v and_o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n may_v be_v exalt_v 9_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o have_v among_o they_o such_o a_o political_a and_o artificial_a dependence_n on_o their_o principal_a leader_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o method_n for_o communication_n of_o news_n and_o 4._o and_o tantum_n vaferrimi_fw-la veteratores_fw-la ex_fw-la solâ_fw-la correspondentiâ_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la unioâ—em_fw-la tuendam_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la hospin_n de_fw-fr jesuitis_fw-la l._n 4._o intelligence_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o interest_n as_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v contrive_v and_o manage_v and_o direct_v by_o more_o subtle_a wit_n than_o their_o own_o be_v so_o very_a like_o the_o same_o method_n which_o the_o agent_n of_o rome_n use_v themselves_o for_o the_o propagation_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o matter_n to_o mention_v nothing_o now_o further_o of_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o severe_a emissary_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o pretence_n to_o all_o mortification_n of_o spirit_n and_o mildness_n in_o their_o pretence_n to_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o their_o many_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o pharisaicalness_n in_o their_o clamour_n also_o of_o persecution_n in_o their_o grievous_a anathema_n and_o curse_n they_o use_v against_o we_o too_o like_o the_o roman_a curse_n by_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n which_o show_v what_o be_v the_o light_n within_o they_o §_o 9_o it_o may_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o show_v some_o of_o those_o step_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o some_o common_o advance_v to_o popery_n who_o separate_v from_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n the_o first_o step_n to_o division_n be_v when_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o government_n and_o governor_n in_o church_n or_o state_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a advantage_n of_o dissatisfaction_n as_o may_v make_v withal_o the_o most_o lamentable_a outcry_n that_o may_v be_v unto_o which_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v arch_a and_o cunning_a instrument_n who_o by_o all_o plausible_a mean_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o humour_n and_o passion_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n under_o such_o pretence_n as_o shall_v most_o inflame_v and_o excite_v they_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v make_v such_o immoderate_a pretence_n to_o purity_n and_o profession_n of_o saintship_n as_o when_o poor_a simple_a people_n experience_n upon_o trial_n the_o same_o to_o be_v false_a and_o not_o to_o answer_v their_o expectation_n they_o run_v and_o seek_v from_o one_o sect_n to_o another_o till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v quaker_n and_o so_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o next_o preparation_n to_o popery_n 3._o have_v thus_o cast_v off_o all_o form_n as_o dangerous_a and_o unlawful_a be_v raise_v to_o expect_v everywhere_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o spirit_n extraordinary_a they_o be_v make_v so_o enthusiastical_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o contain_v they_o within_o ordinary_a bound_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o perfection_n of_o enthusiasm_n the_o light_n within_o 4._o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v there_o be_v no_o one_o principle_n which_o have_v be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o this_o enthusiasm_n and_o division_n more_o than_o that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o express_a example_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o perfection_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o end_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v by_o consequence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o true_a perfection_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v which_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n which_o have_v be_v find_v true_a for_o all_o these_o sub-division_n of_o sect_n have_v tend_v in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o cast_v off_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v what_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o hooker_n and_o other_o foretell_v if_o puritanism_n shall_v prevail_v it_o will_v soon_o draw_v in_o anabaptism_n from_o they_o we_o have_v have_v quaker_n and_o seekers_n and_o other_o sect_n which_o divide_v we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v we_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o back_n door_n i_o may_v not_o dissemble_v my_o own_o fear_n say_v bishop_n sanderson_n speech_n sanderson_n pref._n to_o his_o serm_n v._o arch._n bp._n laud'_v die_v speech_n if_o thing_n still_o go_v on_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o proceed_v the_o application_n that_o some_o have_v make_v of_o that_o passage_n john_n 11._o 48._o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o true_a prophecy_n and_o popery_n will_v overrun_v all_o at_o the_o last_o 5._o but_o when_o they_o be_v run_v out_o of_o all_o possibility_n of_o pretend_v any_o scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o action_n they_o then_o warrant_v they_o by_o providence_n and_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o impulse_n which_o in_o the_o next_o remove_n come_v to_o be_v light_n within_o they_o 6._o and_o when_o once_o they_o be_v off_o from_o our_o legal_a establishment_n what_o can_v stop_v the_o division_n of_o several_a sect_n from_o end_v in_o confusion_n and_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o by_o design_v man_n who_o business_n be_v when_o the_o public_a be_v on_o fire_n to_o make_v out_o their_o spoil_n and_o who_o think_v we_o be_v most_o cunning_a and_o industrious_a to_o make_v the_o advantage_n by_o all_o this_o but_o they_o who_o great_a business_n and_o industrious_a design_n be_v to_o have_v our_o church_n ruin_v who_o make_v use_v of_o our_o division_n to_o cry_v up_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o infallible_a private_a spirit_n be_v a_o fair_a preparation_n thereunto_o and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v and_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n they_o have_v that_o take_v away_o which_o give_v they_o most_o hindrance_n and_o opposition_n §_o 10._o what_o have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o instance_n prove_v be_v most_o agreeable_a 1._o to_o the_o art_n industry_n and_o design_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o passion_n the_o divide_a principle_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n which_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o multiply_v proselyte_n and_o enlarge_v their_o party_n wherefore_o the_o thesis_n of_o bishop_n bramhall_n out_o of_o nilus_n be_v worthy_a such_o a_o assertor_n that_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v challenge_v and_o usurp_v in_o many_o place_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v usurp_v in_o our_o native_a country_n be_v either_o the_o procreant_a or_o conservant_n cause_n or_o both_o procreant_a and_o conservant_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 74._o world_n bp._n br._n gro._n rel._n p._n 74._o 2._o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o most_o common_a experience_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o have_v be_v note_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o remark_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 27._o hen._n 8._o 1536._o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n take_v notice_n how_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n emissary_n be_v practise_v up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o pretend_a authority_n in_o the_o homily_n against_o rebellion_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o disguise_a chaplain_n creep_v into_o house_n in_o laymens_n apparel_n and_o raise_v rebellion_n the_o same_o comenius_n relate_v be_v practise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o bohemian_a church_n 36._o church_n admiscebant_fw-la se_fw-la personati_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la papa_n causam_fw-la promoturi_fw-la dissentine_n mutuas_fw-la promovebant_fw-la histor_n §._o 36._o our_o english_a history_n tell_v we_o of_o sundry_a seditious_a motion_n soon_o after_o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o receive_v their_o impression_n and_o continuance_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o romish_a agent_n as_o 1306._o as_o v._o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1086._o 1087_o 1306._o in_o the_o lincolnshire_n and_o yorkshire_n and_o devonshire_n commotion_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v actuate_v by_o monk_n priest_n and_o papist_n and_o how_o the_o like_a game_n have_v be_v play_v ever_o since_o especial_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o trouble_n in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n mr._n fowlis_n give_v sundry_a proof_n in_o
homily_n of_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 2_o part._n and_o certain_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o charity_n stir_v among_o they_o the_o romanist_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o will_v love_v and_o honour_v we_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n the_o beauty_n of_o which_o they_o so_o much_o admire_v christian_n admire_v mr._n hales_n sermon_n of_o err_v christian_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o church_n have_v separate_v from_o their_o error_n and_o not_o from_o their_o person_n temp_n person_n noli_fw-la propter_fw-la hominem_fw-la diligere_fw-la vitia_fw-la nec_fw-la propter_fw-la vitium_fw-la odisse_fw-la homines_fw-la s._n aug._n serm._n de_fw-fr temp_n any_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v such_o error_n i_o mean_v the_o belief_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o mr._n hales_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o deal_n with_o err_v christian_n say_v he_o may_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o singular_a moderation_n of_o this_o church_n of_o we_o which_o she_o have_v most_o christian_o express_v towards_o her_o adversary_n of_o rome_n here_o at_o home_n in_o her_o bosom_n above_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o have_v read_v of_o and_o so_o forth_o at_o large_a in_o which_o communication_n what_o if_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o romanist_n sometime_o catholic_o because_o they_o call_v themselves_o so_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n these_o gentleman_n do_v herein_o like_o prince_n who_o always_o retain_v the_o title_n to_o country_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v several_a age_n pass_v since_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n builder_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v s._n matth._n 21._o 42._o §_o 4._o such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o oblige_v to_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a and_o otherwise_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a to_o deny_v heaven_n to_o any_o of_o we_o who_o hold_v steadfast_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o we_o be_v account_v no_o other_o than_o damn_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o once_o a_o year_n every_o maunday_n thursday_n the_o pope_n curse_v all_o who_o he_o have_v denounce_v heretic_n and_o that_o his_o christianity_n therein_o may_v be_v the_o more_o know_v the_o form_n by_o which_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o the_o jew_n tryph._n jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n use_v to_o curse_v in_o their_o synagogue_n all_o christian_n yea_o the_o very_a from_o of_o the_o bishop_n oath_n at_o their_o consecration_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n oblige_v they_o express_o to_o persecute_v who_o they_o account_v heretic_n etc._n heretic_n haereticos_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la &_o rebel_n eidem_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la vel_fw-la successoribus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la proposse_v persequar_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o object_v to_o papist_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n their_o uncharitable_a proscribe_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o christian_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o oblige_v all_o that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o one_o thing_n a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n or_o forsake_v of_o their_o communion_n 142._o communion_n casaubon_n necess_n of_o reformation_n p._n 142._o nevertheless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o pray_v most_o solemn_o for_o all_o that_o persecute_v and_o slander_v we_o yea_o for_o all_o that_o have_v tryph._n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a mart._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n she_o do_v not_o in_o the_o good_a friday_n prayer_n join_v the_o papist_n with_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n but_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a family_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o estate_n of_o god_n church_n every_o where_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o although_o the_o romanist_n say_v we_o can_v be_v save_v we_o protestant_n say_v they_o may_v for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o repentance_n or_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o from_o thence_o to_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v the_o safe_a religion_n be_v so_o slight_a a_o argument_n draw_v only_o from_o the_o great_a want_n of_o charity_n in_o they_o that_o i_o wonder_v so_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n do_v it_o so_o much_o honour_n to_o answer_v it_o but_o only_o that_o the_o slight_a argument_n prevail_v most_o with_o those_o that_o use_v most_o slight_a consideration_n §_o 5._o that_o which_o save_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n of_o schism_n be_v we_o profess_v such_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n always_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v whatever_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o judge_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v by_o christian_a man_n as_o king_n james_n answer_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o she_o honour_v and_o embrace_v neither_o have_v she_o divide_v so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o the_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n struthers_n hall_n remain_v p._n 309._o ep._n to_o mr._n struthers_n profess_v that_o since_o for_o order-sake_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o western_a church_n we_o never_o depart_v one_o inch_n from_o the_o roman_a save_v where_o she_o be_v perfidious_o go_v from_o god_n and_o herself_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v profess_v as_o zanchy_a 89._o zanchy_a zanch._n confess_v art_n 89._o do_v like_o a_o true_a reform_a catholic_n we_o have_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o it_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o indeed_o from_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o pure_a neither_o have_v we_o depart_v with_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o if_o she_o will_v return_v amend_v to_o its_o primitive_a form_n we_o also_o will_v return_v to_o she_o that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o her_o assembly_n which_o that_o once_o it_o may_v be_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o beseech_v christ_n jesus_n i_o hierom_n zanchy_a age_v 70_o year_n with_o all_o my_o family_n have_v this_o testify_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o we_o leave_v they_o as_o one_o shall_v leave_v his_o father_n house_n when_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n to_o return_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cleanse_v which_o charity_n be_v a_o great_a proof_n 399._o schism_n guard_v fol._n p._n 399._o of_o our_o moderation*_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v the_o reverend_a hooker_n word_n 1._o word_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 3._o §._o 1._o with_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o communicate_v concern_v sundry_a her_o gross_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n yet_o touch_v those_o main_a part_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n be_v that_o be_v conjoin_v so_o far_o forth_o with_o they_o they_o may_v at_o length_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o yield_v and_o reform_v themselves_o that_o no_o distraction_n remain_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v all_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o church_n we_o be_v hear_v we_o once_o more_o king_n james_n 1603._o james_n sâ—ow's_n chron._n p._n 84._o anno_fw-la 1603._o i_o can_v wish_v from_o my_o heart_n it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o make_v i_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o general_a christian_a union_n in_o religion_n as_o lay_v wilfulness_n aside_o on_o both_o hand_n we_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o midst_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v leave_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o new_a and_o gross_a corruption_n of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o can_v maintain_v nor_o deny_v to_o be_v worthy_a reformation_n i_o will_v for_o